21.03.2013 Views

the black death and its effect on fourteenth - Louisiana State University

the black death and its effect on fourteenth - Louisiana State University

the black death and its effect on fourteenth - Louisiana State University

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

THE BLACK DEATH AND ITS EFFECT ON FOURTEENTH-<br />

AND FIFTEENTH-CENTURY ART<br />

A Thesis<br />

Submitted to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Graduate Faculty of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

<strong>Louisiana</strong> <strong>State</strong> <strong>University</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Agricultural <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mechanical College<br />

in partial fulfillment of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

requirements for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> degree of<br />

Master of Arts<br />

in<br />

The School of Art<br />

by<br />

Anna L. DesOrmeaux<br />

B.A., <strong>Louisiana</strong> <strong>State</strong> <strong>University</strong>, 2004<br />

May 2007


To my parents, Johnny <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Annette DesOrmeaux,<br />

who stressed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> importance of a formal educati<strong>on</strong><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> supported me in every way.<br />

You are my most influential teachers.<br />

ii


Acknowledgments<br />

I would like to thank Dr. Mark Zucker, my advisor with eagle eyes <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a red<br />

sword, for his indispensable guidance <strong>on</strong> any day of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> week. I also thank Drs. Justin<br />

Walsh, Marchita Mauck, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Kirsten Noreen, who have helped me greatly throughout my<br />

research with brilliant observati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> suggesti<strong>on</strong>s. A special thanks to my sister Mary<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> my dear friend Corbin Cole Gill for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir endless supplies of syn<strong>on</strong>yms <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> all of<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir help.<br />

iii


Table of C<strong>on</strong>tents<br />

DEDICATION…………………………………………………………………………….ii<br />

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS………………………………………………………………iii<br />

ABSTRACT……………………………………………………………………………….v<br />

CHAPTER<br />

1 THE PLAGUE…………………………………………………………….…..1<br />

2 EFFECTS OF THE PLAGUE………………………………………...…..…..8<br />

3 ART AFTER THE PLAGUE………………………………………………..29<br />

Buboes………………………………………………………………………..31<br />

Death…………………………………………………………………………35<br />

Transis…………………………………………………...…………………..48<br />

Jews…………………………………………………………………………..53<br />

Flagellants……………………………………………………………………56<br />

Tabernacle……………………………………………………………………61<br />

The Dance of Death……………………………………………...…….…….62<br />

Saints…………………………………………………………………………76<br />

Mad<strong>on</strong>na della Misericordia…………………………..………………….…91<br />

BIBLIOGRAPHY....……………………………………………………………………..96<br />

VITA…………………………………………………………………………………..…99<br />

iv


Abstract<br />

In early October of 1347, ships from Caffa docked at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> port of Messina in<br />

Sicily. The traders brought with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m a fierce plague that swept through Europe from<br />

1348 to 1352. This p<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic, which killed approximately half of Europe’s populati<strong>on</strong>,<br />

came to be known as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death. The fear propagated by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spread of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> cyclical recurrence greatly affected <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> art created in Europe over <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> next 150<br />

years.<br />

Accounts of victims of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r c<strong>on</strong>temporary documents, such as<br />

medical treatises, give modern readers a glimpse into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> psyche of medieval people.<br />

These insights aid in underst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> symbols <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> subject matter of art that was created<br />

in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wake of outbreaks of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. Images of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> physical manifestati<strong>on</strong>s of disease<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> images of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>, such as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> jolly skelet<strong>on</strong>s in scenes of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dance of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>, preserve<br />

medieval peoples’ preoccupati<strong>on</strong> with <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> fear of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Psychosocial resp<strong>on</strong>ses are<br />

recorded in images of hysterical acti<strong>on</strong>s, such as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> burning of Jewish people. The<br />

succor that was sought through adorati<strong>on</strong> of religious images, such as saints <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Mad<strong>on</strong>na, c<strong>on</strong>firms that medieval people retained hope despite <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir fear. Both <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

resilient nature of humans <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fear initiated by widespread, sudden, gruesome <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

have been preserved in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se images. Through this art, we discover that medieval people<br />

were not entirely unlike ourselves.<br />

v


Chapter One<br />

The Plague<br />

A fierce plague swept through Europe in 1348, indiscriminately killing most<br />

people who came into c<strong>on</strong>tact with it, irrespective of age or social status. This p<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic,<br />

which remains perhaps <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> single greatest human tragedy in history, is known as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Black Death. 1 The <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>s of this catastrophe pervaded every aspect of medieval life,<br />

from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> availability of food to familial b<strong>on</strong>ds. The Black Death also affected art.<br />

Countless books have been written that address such topics as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> social <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> medical<br />

aspects of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague, but few scholarly writings analyze how <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death’s <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> human psyche was manifested in art <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> how this art in turn affected <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> human<br />

psyche. In this <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sis, I will explore <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> extent to which <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fear propagated by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spread<br />

of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague affected <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> creati<strong>on</strong> of art, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subject matter of this art, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> symbols<br />

found within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> compositi<strong>on</strong>s.<br />

As indicated by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> catastrophe of 1348, 2 <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague that struck Europe is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

most virulent of infectious diseases, causing p<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emics ra<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r than isolated outbreaks. 3<br />

The disease occurs in cycles, reappearing between two <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> twenty years after a p<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic<br />

1<br />

C<strong>on</strong>temporary accounts call <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> disease “pestilence” or “plague.” Plague comes from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Latin word<br />

plaga, which can be translated as “a blow.” Not until <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sixteenth century was <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> p<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic called <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

“Black Death,” according to John Aberth, The Black Death: The Great Mortality of 1348-1350, A Brief<br />

History with Documents (Bost<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> New York: Bedford/St. Martin’s, 2005), 1. This title probably stems<br />

from a misunderst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ing of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Latin term atra mors. Atra can mean terrible or <str<strong>on</strong>g>black</str<strong>on</strong>g>, but probably means<br />

terrible in this situati<strong>on</strong> as opposed to <str<strong>on</strong>g>black</str<strong>on</strong>g>, which came into use as a descripti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> comm<strong>on</strong><br />

symptoms of bub<strong>on</strong>ic plague - buboes <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> hemorrhaging - which cause <str<strong>on</strong>g>black</str<strong>on</strong>g>ish formati<strong>on</strong>s under <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> skin<br />

of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> infected, according to Ole J. Benedictow, The Black Death 1346-1353: The Complete History<br />

(Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2004), 3.<br />

2<br />

The date of 1348 is used because this was <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> year of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> greatest impact. The plague entered Europe in<br />

1347 <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> spread throughout <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tinent until 1352.<br />

3<br />

Robert S. Gottfried, The Black Death: Natural <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Human Disaster in Medieval Europe (New York:<br />

The Free Press, 1983), 9.<br />

1


(<strong>on</strong> average every six years), with each outbreak lasting approximately twelve m<strong>on</strong>ths. 4<br />

The <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> return of plague in outbreaks subsequent to that of 1348 will also be<br />

addressed in this <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sis. Recorded outbreaks include, but are not limited to, epidemics of<br />

1362, 1368, 1374, 1381, 1390, 1399, 1405, 1410, 1423, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1429. 5 Though <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se<br />

subsequent outbreaks were not as widespread, I will assert that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> psychological <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>s<br />

of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> great tragedy of 1348 compounded <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>s of recurring plagues <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> that this is<br />

salient in art. 6<br />

The disease that devastated Europe was caused by three different types of plague:<br />

bub<strong>on</strong>ic, pneum<strong>on</strong>ic, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> septicaemic. 7 All three are bacterial infecti<strong>on</strong>s caused by<br />

Yersinia pestis. 8 Transmitted by fleas, bub<strong>on</strong>ic is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> most comm<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> least lethal;<br />

mortality rates of this type are 50% to 60%. After being bitten by an infected flea, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re<br />

is an incubati<strong>on</strong> period of about six days. Then, a <str<strong>on</strong>g>black</str<strong>on</strong>g> pustule surrounded by an<br />

inflamed red ring forms at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> site of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bite. 9 Flu-like symptoms develop <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> blood<br />

pressure drops, pulse rate increases, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a sudden fever erupts, accompanied by chills,<br />

weakness, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> headache. So<strong>on</strong> after, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lymph node nearest <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bite begins to swell with<br />

4<br />

Louise Marshall, “‘Waiting <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Will of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord’: The Imagery of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague” (Ph.D. diss.,<br />

<strong>University</strong> of Pennsylvania, 1989), 29.<br />

5 th<br />

Ibid.; Barbara W. Tuchman, A Distant Mirror: The Calamitous 14 Century (New York: Alfred A.<br />

Knopf, 1978), 126; Gottfried, 131-132.<br />

6<br />

Christine M. Boeckl, Images of Plague <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Pestilence: Ic<strong>on</strong>ography <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ic<strong>on</strong>ology (Missouri: Truman<br />

<strong>State</strong> <strong>University</strong> Press, 2000), 10.<br />

7<br />

Gottfried, 8; Boeckl, Images, 9. Some scholars questi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> role of Y. pestis in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death because<br />

of <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> rapid spread. In this <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sis, I will agree with Boeckl <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs that Y. pestis is resp<strong>on</strong>sible for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Black Death. This c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong> is supported by recorded symptoms experienced during <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>fourteenth</strong><br />

century <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> most importantly by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> recent discovery of Y. pestis DNA in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dental pulp of bodies found<br />

in mass graves in France. Also, no credible alternative has been suggested. Inc<strong>on</strong>sistencies that lead to<br />

questi<strong>on</strong>ing of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause can be explained by findings that Y. pestis regularly mutates into “hyper virulent”<br />

strains in nature, suggests Aberth, 25.<br />

8<br />

Boeckl, Images, 7-8. Yersinia pestis was <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> name given to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pathogen in 1970. The original name,<br />

Pasteurella pestis, was assigned when Dr. Alex<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>re Yersin discovered it in 1897.<br />

9<br />

Gottfried, 8.<br />

2


infecti<strong>on</strong>. The most comm<strong>on</strong> lymph nodes affected are those in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> groin (inguinal<br />

bubo), neck (cervical bubo), thigh (femoral bubo), or armp<str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> (axillary bubo) (figs. 1-3). 10<br />

1. Femoral bubo. 2. Cervical bubo.<br />

3. Axillary bubo.<br />

They fill with pus <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> increase to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> size of an egg, or even an orange. These “buboes”<br />

lend <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> name bub<strong>on</strong>ic to this type of plague. O<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r physical symptoms include diarrhea,<br />

nausea, vomiting, dehydrati<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> abdominal pain. 11 Sometimes, subcutaneous<br />

hemorrhaging occurs <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> causes purple blotches to appear <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> skin. 12 Although<br />

bub<strong>on</strong>ic plague is not always lethal, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> appearance of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se dark blotches meant <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

10<br />

Boeckl, Images, 11.<br />

11<br />

Ibid.<br />

12<br />

Gottfried, 8.<br />

3


victim would certainly die from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> infecti<strong>on</strong>. 13 Cell necrosis caused by internal<br />

hemorrhaging intoxicates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> nervous system <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> leads to a variety of bizarre behaviors<br />

in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> infected individual. 14 Victims’ behavior oscillates between listlessness <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> raving<br />

before settling <strong>on</strong> delirium. C<strong>on</strong>temporary observers recorded c<strong>on</strong>torted facial<br />

expressi<strong>on</strong>s, slurred speech, uneven strides, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> awkward body movements. The final<br />

cause of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> is cardiac arrest, frequently preceded by a coma. 15<br />

Pneum<strong>on</strong>ic plague does not involve fleas, but is transmitted from pers<strong>on</strong> to<br />

pers<strong>on</strong>. The infecti<strong>on</strong> caused by bub<strong>on</strong>ic plague moves into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lungs. The incubati<strong>on</strong><br />

period for pneum<strong>on</strong>ic plague is <strong>on</strong>ly two to three days, after which <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body drastically<br />

cools, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> skin becomes bluish due to lack of oxygen, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> individual begins to cough<br />

severely. Bloody sputum is released with each cough, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ce airborne <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Y. pestis that<br />

is c<strong>on</strong>tained within is easily transmitted from pers<strong>on</strong> to pers<strong>on</strong>. Like bub<strong>on</strong>ic plague, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

victim suffers from neurological malfuncti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> physical ailments. Pneum<strong>on</strong>ic plague<br />

is rarer than bub<strong>on</strong>ic, but much more severe because of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rapid spread <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a higher<br />

mortality rate – <strong>on</strong>e which approaches 100%.<br />

Septicaemic plague also has a mortality rate of 100%, though it is c<strong>on</strong>siderably<br />

less comm<strong>on</strong> than bub<strong>on</strong>ic plague. Transmitted through fleas or body lice, septicaemic<br />

plague has no incubati<strong>on</strong> period. After infecti<strong>on</strong> a rash forms, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> victim, who awoke<br />

in good health, dies within a day. Comparatively little is known about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> role of this<br />

form of plague in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death. 16<br />

13 Benedictow, 26.<br />

14 Gottfried, 8.<br />

15 Boeckl, Images, 11.<br />

16 Gottfried, 8.<br />

4


Knowledge of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> symptoms of plague <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> physical experience of medieval<br />

people before <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> aids in underst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> psychological impact of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death,<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>refore <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong> art. Not <strong>on</strong>ly was humanity c<strong>on</strong>fr<strong>on</strong>ted with widespread <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>,<br />

but with a sudden, gruesome, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> painful demise against which people were nearly<br />

powerless. One must also underst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> symptoms because, as I will later show, people<br />

depicted in art were sometimes portrayed with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se physical manifestati<strong>on</strong>s of plague.<br />

The causes of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death – <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flea, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rat, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bacillus Yersinia pestis –<br />

have been labeled <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> “unholy trinity.” 17 The flea thrives in envir<strong>on</strong>mental c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s of<br />

about 74° Fahrenheit <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> 60% humidity. 18 In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> years prior to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death, Europe<br />

was experiencing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se wea<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s. 19 The rat flea, Xenopsylla cheopis, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

human flea, Pulex irritans, are both capable of transmitting plague. 20 Sometimes, an<br />

infected flea cannot ingest blood because Y. pestis obstructs <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> digestive tract. The<br />

blockage causes a flea to regurgitate into a bitten host ra<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r than ingest <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> host’s blood,<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>reby infecting <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> host with plague. Unable to eat, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> famished flea will bite with<br />

more frequency, accelerating <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spread of plague. 21 A flea can be carrying Y. pestis<br />

without <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> blocking <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flea’s digestive tract, in which case <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flea does not transmit<br />

plague when it bites a host. Also, Y. pestis can <strong>on</strong>ly enter a victim through a bite, as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

bacilli cannot pass through intact skin. 22<br />

17 Boeckl, Images, 8.<br />

18 Ibid., 8-10. Coincidentally, many saints who were prayed to for protecti<strong>on</strong> from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague are<br />

celebrated <strong>on</strong> feast days that occur during summer m<strong>on</strong>ths, when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se optimal c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s occur.<br />

19 Scott Tenner <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Andrew Schamess, “P<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic, medicine, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> public health: Yersinia pestis <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

<strong>fourteenth</strong>-century European culture,” The Pharos of Alpha Omega Alpha – H<strong>on</strong>or Medical Society, Vol.<br />

56, No. 4 (Fall, 1993), 6.<br />

20 Boeckl, Images, 11. The human flea is not as susceptible to digestive blockage when infected with Y.<br />

pestis, so it is <strong>on</strong>ly a subsidiary factor to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rat flea in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spread of plague. The rat flea develops blockage<br />

easily, according to Benedictow, 16-17.<br />

21 Boeckl, Images, 11.<br />

22 Gottfried, 7-8.<br />

5


The flea’s preferred host is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Asian rodent Rattus rattus, a <str<strong>on</strong>g>black</str<strong>on</strong>g> rat that was<br />

introduced to Europe in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> medieval period. Its low body temperature makes it an ideal<br />

host for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague-bearing flea. 23 Many o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r rodents, such as squirrels <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> mice, carry<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>black</str<strong>on</strong>g> rat’s close proximity to humans accelerates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> spread of<br />

plague. 24 Living c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>fourteenth</strong> century were filthy by modern st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ards,<br />

both in homes <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong> ships. Bathing was infrequent, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> even discouraged as defense<br />

against <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. 25 People lived close to refuse <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> body waste in thatched-roof, dirt-<br />

floor homes, which were ideal habitats for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>black</str<strong>on</strong>g> rat. Even in urban homes, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>black</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

rat thrived in high roof beams <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> dark, dirty corners. 26 Grain, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>black</str<strong>on</strong>g> rat’s preferred<br />

food, comprised almost all of medieval people’s diet <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> could be found in most homes.<br />

The presence of grain not <strong>on</strong>ly nourished rats, but also <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fleas <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir backs, which had<br />

evolved with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m to prefer grain if blood was not available. 27 Rats were not <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ly<br />

carriers of plague; household <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> barnyard animals also lived close to humans <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> shared<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. 28 Because medieval people were ignorant as to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

plague, images of rats are not found within plague art.<br />

A particular dynamic exists between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> “unholy trinity” that causes outbreaks of<br />

plague <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> cyclical recurrence in humans. When Y. pestis is endemic to rodent<br />

populati<strong>on</strong>s, rats become a reservoir in which <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> disease can survive between outbreaks<br />

in human populati<strong>on</strong>s. Within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se rat reservoirs, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> disease is called silvatic plague.<br />

The flea is hardy <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> can survive for six m<strong>on</strong>ths to a year without a host. 29 Even if every<br />

23 Tenner <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Schamess, 7.<br />

24 Gottfried, 7.<br />

25 Aberth, 54.<br />

26 Gottfried, 7.<br />

27 Benedictow, 13 <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> 20. The flea could survive off of grain, but requires blood to lay eggs.<br />

28 Gottfried, 7. Horses <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> dogs are two animals that seem to be immune to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague.<br />

29 Ibid., 9.<br />

6


member of a particular rat populati<strong>on</strong> succumbs to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flea can survive in <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

dark, wet burrows. Additi<strong>on</strong>ally, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rat flea is a fur flea as opposed to a nest flea,<br />

meaning that it is adapted to travel <strong>on</strong> rats or o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r furs <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> cloth. 30 This means that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

textiles <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> furs that were moving al<strong>on</strong>g newly created trade routes in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>fourteenth</strong><br />

century could provide safe harbor for plague-carrying fleas, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>s of which will be<br />

discussed shortly.<br />

Only in certain c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s will an infected flea begin to bite humans, not just<br />

when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y live in close proximity. After rats, fleas do not prefer human hosts. They<br />

prefer sec<strong>on</strong>dary hosts, such as cats, to humans, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> will <strong>on</strong>ly begin to bite humans when<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se populati<strong>on</strong>s die or are no l<strong>on</strong>ger available <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a tertiary host is necessary. Moving<br />

to humans is not comm<strong>on</strong>, as many of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fleas’ sec<strong>on</strong>dary hosts can tolerate small<br />

amounts of Y. pestis in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir blood streams <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> live as a c<strong>on</strong>tinuing host. Only when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

bacilli multiply in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> nervous or pulm<strong>on</strong>ary system does <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> disease kill a sec<strong>on</strong>dary<br />

host, causing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flea to resort to human blood as subsistence. 31 Thus, for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> “unholy<br />

trinity” to affect humans, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> rat must live <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> die near humans <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r animals, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

flea must be forced to seek hosts o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r than rats, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Y. pestis must kill <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sec<strong>on</strong>dary<br />

hosts for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flea to finally move to humans. Modern underst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ings of how <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague<br />

spread allow for a better underst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ing of medieval people’s beliefs about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause of<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. Knowing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> complex nature of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> that it was propagated by<br />

creatures barely visible to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> human eye helps us to underst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> medieval people’s<br />

ignorance. This ignorance bred helplessness, which affected religious imagery in post-<br />

plague art.<br />

30 Benedictow, 19.<br />

31 Gottfried, 7.<br />

7


Chapter Two<br />

Effects of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague<br />

The <strong>fourteenth</strong> century has been dubbed “calamitous” by Barbara Tuchman.<br />

Al<strong>on</strong>g with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> presence of Y. pestis, many factors acted in perfect c<strong>on</strong>juncti<strong>on</strong> to create<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> perfect tragedy that was <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death. Before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death, Europe had been<br />

devastated by war, famine, earthquakes, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r horrors. For example, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same<br />

unusual wea<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r in Europe that allowed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flea to thrive also harmed crops, causing<br />

famine. A shortage of fru<str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> vegetables left Europeans with compromised immune<br />

systems to face <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> “unholy trinity.” 32 Ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se horrors – war – is believed to<br />

have been <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> principal avenue al<strong>on</strong>g which <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague first made <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> way to Europe.<br />

Y. pestis is native to some parts of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world known as “inveterate foci.” 33 Al<strong>on</strong>g<br />

with Siberia, east Africa, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs, central Asia is <strong>on</strong>e of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se regi<strong>on</strong>s. 34 During <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

mid-<strong>fourteenth</strong> century, plague had begun in central Asia <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> was sweeping through<br />

India, Persia, Mesopotamia, Syria, Egypt, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Asia Minor. But before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g>elf<br />

struck Europe, rumors of “whole territories covered by dead bodies” had circulated, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a<br />

plague of fear was born in Europe. 35 This fear would so<strong>on</strong> be justified.<br />

In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>fourteenth</strong> century, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Genoese had settlements at Caffa, <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black<br />

Sea. 36 Here, c<strong>on</strong>flicts between Christians <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Muslims compelled <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> latter to seek aid<br />

from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> M<strong>on</strong>gols. A large Asian army arrived <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> laid siege to Caffa until plague<br />

diminished <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> M<strong>on</strong>gols’ numbers <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> forced <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m to call off <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> siege. But before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y<br />

32<br />

Tenner <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Schamess, 6.<br />

33<br />

Gottfried, 9.<br />

34<br />

Ibid., 9.<br />

35<br />

Tuchman, 97.<br />

36<br />

Caffa is now known as Feodosilla, Crimea, Ukraine.<br />

8


left, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> surviving M<strong>on</strong>gols catapulted <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir dead over Caffa’s city walls <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

citadel, introducing plague to <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> inhabitants. 37 Afterwards, twelve Genoese ships left<br />

Caffa al<strong>on</strong>g major east-west trading routes that had developed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> twelfth <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

thirteenth centuries. In early October 1347, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> trading ships docked at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> port of<br />

Messina in Sicily. Although <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were not allowed to stay because of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> illness of those<br />

<strong>on</strong> board, plague had already been introduced to Europe by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> time <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y left. 38 As stated<br />

earlier, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flea was well-suited to travel with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cargo of ships. A Franciscan friar from<br />

Piazza, Michael Platiensis, observed that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Genoese ships brought “with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m such a<br />

sickness clinging to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir very b<strong>on</strong>es that, did any<strong>on</strong>e speak to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m, he was directly<br />

struck with a mortal sickness from which <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re was no escape.” 39 By early November,<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague had spread through all of Sicily before being carried to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mainl<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> in<br />

January of 1348. 40<br />

Although an accurate <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> toll is impossible to tally 650 years after a<br />

catastrophe, it is estimated that <strong>on</strong>e third to <strong>on</strong>e half of those who inhabited Europe were<br />

killed by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death. 41 However, this is an overall estimate; <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mortality rate in<br />

localized areas ranged from <strong>on</strong>e fifth to nine tenths. 42 The Sienese chr<strong>on</strong>icler Agnolo di<br />

Tura recorded that “so many died that all believed it was <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> end of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world.” 43 In fact,<br />

if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lower estimate that <strong>on</strong>e third of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> populati<strong>on</strong> died is accurate, this would mean<br />

that about 20 milli<strong>on</strong> Europeans died; if <strong>on</strong>e half is correct, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n approximately 30<br />

37<br />

Gottfried, 37. This may be a legend, as current knowledge of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague tells us it is more likely that<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir rodent populati<strong>on</strong>s infected each o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r.<br />

38<br />

Ibid., 35-42.<br />

39<br />

Francis Aidan Gasquet, The Great Pestilence (A.D. 1348-1349), Now Comm<strong>on</strong>ly Known as The Black<br />

Death (L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Simpkin Marshall, Hamilt<strong>on</strong>, Kent & Co., Ltd, 1893), 12-13.<br />

40<br />

Gottfried, 42.<br />

41<br />

Tenner <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Schamess, 6; Aberth, 3. Some estimates are as high as 60%, such as that of Benedictow, 383.<br />

42<br />

Tuchman, 98.<br />

43<br />

Gottfried, 45. When reading c<strong>on</strong>temporary accounts, <strong>on</strong>e must always keep in mind a medieval pers<strong>on</strong>’s<br />

tendency to exaggerate.<br />

9


milli<strong>on</strong> died. In Avign<strong>on</strong>, 400 died daily; in Paris, 800, in Pisa, 500, in Vienna, 500 to<br />

600. 44 The numbers are so great that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are bey<strong>on</strong>d comprehensi<strong>on</strong>. How would <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

how could <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> United <strong>State</strong>s of America cope with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> of half of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> populati<strong>on</strong> –<br />

about 150 milli<strong>on</strong> people – in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> year 2007? 45 Death was so extensive that frequently<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re were not enough clergy to administer last rites to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sick. 46 From his abbey at<br />

Leicester, Henry Knight<strong>on</strong> wrote that “of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> English Austin Friars at Avign<strong>on</strong>, not <strong>on</strong>e<br />

remained…at Maguel<strong>on</strong>ne, of 160 friars, 7 <strong>on</strong>ly were left…at Marseilles, of 150<br />

Franciscans, not <strong>on</strong>e survived to tell <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> story.” 47 In resp<strong>on</strong>se, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bishop of Bath <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Wells released an appeal in 1348 that stated: “On <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> verge of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>, if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y cannot have<br />

a duly ordained priest, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y shall in some way make c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> to each o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r…even to a<br />

layman, or, in default of him, to a woman.” 48 If <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> aroused fear in Christians, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n a<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> without last rites unleashed terror, for a “good” <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> meant reuni<strong>on</strong> with Christ,<br />

while a “bad” <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> meant eternal suffering in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fires of hell. Not <strong>on</strong>ly were priests<br />

difficult to find, but how does a community bury so many dead bodies? As a judge at<br />

Padua recorded, “<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bodies even of nobles remained unburied.” 49 In Avign<strong>on</strong>, 11,000<br />

bodies were buried within a six-week period. 50 The numbers of dead became so vast that<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pope resorted to c<strong>on</strong>secrating <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Rh<strong>on</strong>e River; many were interred in this watery<br />

grave. And who was left to care for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sick, when twenty of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> twenty-four doctors of<br />

44 Tuchman, 98-99.<br />

45 These populati<strong>on</strong> statistics are from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> 2006 United <strong>State</strong>s census.<br />

46 Aberth, 164. This was not always <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> case, as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Great Chr<strong>on</strong>icle of France from 1348 says that “even<br />

though <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y died in such numbers, every<strong>on</strong>e received c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r sacraments.”<br />

47 G. G. Coult<strong>on</strong>, The Black Death (L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Ernest Benn LTD, 1929), 59-60. The clergy were more<br />

affected than average populati<strong>on</strong>s because of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> close living quarters of c<strong>on</strong>vents <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> m<strong>on</strong>asteries.<br />

48 Ibid., 45. The Bishop also said that if <strong>on</strong>e should recover, <strong>on</strong>e was obligated to c<strong>on</strong>fess <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same sins<br />

again, but this time to a priest.<br />

49 Ibid., 59.<br />

50 Tuchman, 98.<br />

10


Venice died within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first m<strong>on</strong>th of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague’s sweep through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> city? 51<br />

Unfortunately, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> extensive mortality caused by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death affected medieval life<br />

so greatly that a full discussi<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> every aspect far exceeds <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> scope of this <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sis.<br />

However, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> profound impact of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death leaves no room for doubting that it<br />

affected <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> art of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> era.<br />

In subsequent outbreaks of plague, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mortality was much lower, at an average of<br />

10 to 20%. 52 Although <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se outbreaks were more localized, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tinual recurrence in<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> years previously menti<strong>on</strong>ed forced medieval people to accept plague as a part of life.<br />

It seemed as though <strong>on</strong>ce society began to recover, it would be struck down yet again. It<br />

can be assumed that with subsequent outbreaks of plague those affected would c<strong>on</strong>sider<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> past <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> expect a <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> toll equivalent to that of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death. The sparse<br />

populati<strong>on</strong> around <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m served as a c<strong>on</strong>stant reminder that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re had recently been many<br />

more. 53 Some who may have been quite young when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y witnessed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> carnage of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Black Death would have lived <strong>on</strong> into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> late <strong>fourteenth</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> early fifteenth centuries,<br />

with indelible images from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir youth affecting <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir later life. Humanity was forced to<br />

live with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>stant threat of widespread, sudden <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>. The <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death,<br />

especially when combined with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>s of later outbreaks, were l<strong>on</strong>g-lasting.<br />

Despite <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> virulence, each outbreak of plague eventually ended. The outbreaks of<br />

plague ceased for two reas<strong>on</strong>s. First of all, so many died that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re were not enough hosts<br />

for Y. pestis to maintain <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g>elf. 54 Acquired immunity is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r reas<strong>on</strong> for each<br />

51 Tenner <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Schamess, 6.<br />

52 Gottfried, 129-134.<br />

53 Ibid., 134. Demographic growth did not resume until <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mid-fifteenth century.<br />

54 Benedictow, 19.<br />

11


outbreak’s seemingly abrupt end. 55 It was noted by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Emperor of C<strong>on</strong>stantinople, John<br />

Cantacuzene, that “<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> few who recovered had no sec<strong>on</strong>d attack, or at least not of a<br />

serious nature.” 56<br />

The scientific facts about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death that have been presented in this <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sis<br />

would have seemed as absurd to medieval people as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir beliefs about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Black Death seem to modern people. A small bacillus that entered <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body through a<br />

flea bite, but could not be seen with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> human eye, would have been more difficult for<br />

medieval people to comprehend than <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> final <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> toll. C<strong>on</strong>versely, it is nearly<br />

impossible for modern people to rid <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir minds of knowledge to truly underst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

medieval people’s experience. In search of an explanati<strong>on</strong>, medieval people focused <strong>on</strong> a<br />

variety of factors that were thought to cause <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death.<br />

Although medieval people had some sense that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague was c<strong>on</strong>tagious, or that<br />

<strong>on</strong>e acquired it from being near <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sick, it was not viewed as a medical problem. This<br />

was affirmed by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> in<str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>iveness of doctors’ acti<strong>on</strong>s to prevent <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> halt <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

spread of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. As recorded by Giovanni Boccaccio, “to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cure of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se maladies<br />

nor counsel of physician nor virtue of any medicine appeared to avail or profit aught…<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

ignorance of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> physicians availed not to know whence it arose <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>sequently took<br />

not due measures <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>reagainst.” 57 Like much of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> upper class, many doctors fled<br />

plague-stricken areas. Though some viewed this as a cowardly acti<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir flight would<br />

prove inc<strong>on</strong>sequential, as Gui de Chauliac observed that even those doctors who stayed<br />

“did not visit <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sick for fear of being infected: <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y visited <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y did not<br />

55 Gottfried, 4.<br />

56 Gasquet, 11.<br />

57 Boccaccio, The Decamer<strong>on</strong> (Privately printed, 1920), 2.<br />

12


make <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m well, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> gained nothing: for all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sick died.” 58 A few proposed plans of<br />

defense actually helped, such as quarantines <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> sanitati<strong>on</strong> laws, but this was due to<br />

chance <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> not <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> result of a true underst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ing of how <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague was transmitted. 59<br />

Though medicine was nearly in<str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>ual against <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> abundance of medical<br />

treatises released by doctors lends insight into c<strong>on</strong>temporary percepti<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. 60<br />

The search for an explanati<strong>on</strong> “played into a popular psychological need to maintain<br />

human c<strong>on</strong>trol over such an extraordinary disease.” 61 Some of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se perceived causes<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> remedies were represented in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> art of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> period.<br />

Because of <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> great authority, <strong>on</strong>e of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> most widely accepted <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ories of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

time was that released <strong>on</strong> October 6, 1348, by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> medical faculty at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>University</strong> of<br />

Paris up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> request of Philip VI, king of France. 62 Citing authorities such as<br />

Hippocrates, Ptolemy, Albertus Magnus, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> falsely citing Artistotle, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> compendium<br />

released by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se professi<strong>on</strong>als reflects <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> height of knowledge in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>fourteenth</strong> century.<br />

About <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> universal <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> distant cause, it was said:<br />

The distant <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> first cause of this pestilence was <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> is a certain c<strong>on</strong>figurati<strong>on</strong> in<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heavens. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> year of our Lord 1345…<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re was a major c<strong>on</strong>juncti<strong>on</strong> of<br />

three higher planets in Aquarius. Indeed, this c<strong>on</strong>juncti<strong>on</strong>…being <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> present<br />

cause of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ruinous corrupti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> air that is all around us, is a harbinger of<br />

mortality <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> famine. 63<br />

About <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> particular <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> near cause, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> compendium claims:<br />

We believe that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> present epidemic or plague originated from air that was<br />

corrupt in <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> substance…air, which is pure <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> clear by nature, does not putrefy<br />

or become corrupt unless it is mixed up with something else, that is, with evil<br />

58<br />

Tenner <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Schamess, 7. This is not exactly true, as some did survive <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> infecti<strong>on</strong>, including Gui de<br />

Chauliac.<br />

59<br />

Aberth, 39.<br />

60<br />

N<strong>on</strong>e of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se treatises correctly identifies <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death.<br />

61 Ibid., 40.<br />

62 Ibid., 41.<br />

63 Ibid., 41-42.<br />

13


vapors…[which] have come about through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>figurati<strong>on</strong>s [of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> planets], <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

aforesaid universal <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> distant cause. 64<br />

They also asserted that certain prognosticati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> signs preceded <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague:<br />

Changes of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> seas<strong>on</strong>s are a great source of plagues. Therefore we speak from<br />

experience when we say that for some time now <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> seas<strong>on</strong>s have not been<br />

regular...<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re have been seen very many vapor trails <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> flare-ups, such as a<br />

comet <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> shooting stars…<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> color of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> heavens has customarily appeared<br />

yellowish <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sky turned red…<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re has been much lightning <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> frequent<br />

flashes, thunder <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> wind so violent…powerful earthquakes. All <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se things<br />

seem to come from a great rottenness of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> air <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> l<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>. 65<br />

As absurd as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se explanati<strong>on</strong>s appear, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> physicians in Paris did c<strong>on</strong>vey some<br />

underst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ing of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> disease when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y said that “no small part of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause of sicknesses<br />

is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> patient’s body.” 66 They went <strong>on</strong> to recommend a “good” regimen<br />

that is devoid of such things as sex, bathing, excessive exercise, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> excessive body fat.<br />

They were h<strong>on</strong>est about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>iveness of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se defenses, stating that “truly, those who<br />

become sick will not escape, except <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> very few.” 67 Most importantly for art, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> faculty<br />

at Paris thought God had caused <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. “What is more, we should not neglect to<br />

menti<strong>on</strong> that an epidemic always proceeds from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> divine will, in which case <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no<br />

o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r counsel except that <strong>on</strong>e should humbly turn to God…who never denies His aid.” 68<br />

Many of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> educated <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> especially <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> uneducated masses would have readily accepted<br />

a statement from such a high authority as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> absolute truth. Placing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cause in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s of God had repercussi<strong>on</strong>s in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> religious art created after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death.<br />

Many o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r treatises were published, most of which were not intended for medical<br />

communities, but ra<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> aid of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> general populati<strong>on</strong>, as indicated by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> use of<br />

64 Ibid., 42-43.<br />

65 Ibid., 43-44.<br />

66 Ibid., 44.<br />

67 Ibid.<br />

68 Ibid., 45.<br />

14


<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> vernacular instead of Latin. 69 The advice of those at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>University</strong> of Paris is<br />

mirrored in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se, especially <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> advice that <strong>on</strong>e must turn to God. The earliest plague<br />

treatise, which was written by Jacme D’Agram<strong>on</strong>t in Spain <strong>on</strong>e m<strong>on</strong>th before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague<br />

devastated <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> area, gives advice intended as preventi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong>ly. The treatise om<str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> medical<br />

advice, suggesting that if preventi<strong>on</strong> fails <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e becomes ill, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <strong>on</strong>e must turn to God,<br />

because “if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> corrupti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> putrefacti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> air has come because of our sins, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

remedies of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> medical art are of little value, for <strong>on</strong>ly He who binds can unbind.” 70<br />

Some acknowledge God’s role, but still have an underst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ing of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> role that c<strong>on</strong>tagi<strong>on</strong><br />

played in spreading this afflicti<strong>on</strong>. A doctor from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Muslim kingdom of Granada in<br />

Spain said, “<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> best thing we learn from extensive experience is that if some<strong>on</strong>e comes<br />

into c<strong>on</strong>tact with a diseased pers<strong>on</strong>, he immediately is smitten with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same disease, with<br />

identical symptoms.” 71 According to him, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> disease’s mode of transmissi<strong>on</strong> is “a law<br />

which God imposed in this matter.” 72 In additi<strong>on</strong> to acti<strong>on</strong>s recommended by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

<strong>University</strong> of Paris, bloodletting or phlebotomy, sweet smells, sleep, abstinence from<br />

carnal pleasures such as overeating, fleeing from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> afflicted area, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire were all<br />

recommended as defenses against <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. 73 Pope Clement VI’s physician, Gui de<br />

Chauliac, requested that great fires encircle <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> holy man. This acti<strong>on</strong> was <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>ive until<br />

fear drove <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pope to flee Avign<strong>on</strong>. Despite such an authority’s reliance <strong>on</strong> fire as a<br />

defense against <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague, I do not know of an increase in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> depicti<strong>on</strong> of fire in art<br />

after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death.<br />

69 Ibid., 39 <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> 51.<br />

70 Ibid., 51. This was written <strong>on</strong> April 24, 1348; plague hit in May.<br />

71 Ibid., 56.<br />

72 Ibid.<br />

73 Ibid., 37-66.<br />

15


Some medical treatises offered new advice, such as that of Gentile da Foligno, a<br />

highly respected doctor who died from plague in 1348. 74 He recommended that <strong>on</strong>e<br />

ingest “select wines, so that men may live in good cheer as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y give vent to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir fear.” 75<br />

Belief in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> power of good cheer was shared by D’Agram<strong>on</strong>t, who declared “that in such<br />

times gaiety <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> joyousness are most profitable…[for] it is evidently very dangerous <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

perilous in times of pestilence to imagine <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> to have fear.” 76 The simple fact that<br />

such authors address a need to c<strong>on</strong>quer fear c<strong>on</strong>veys to us c<strong>on</strong>cretely that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> populace<br />

was terrified; <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is no need for us to speculate.<br />

In additi<strong>on</strong> to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se medical treatises, numerous c<strong>on</strong>temporary writings aid in our<br />

underst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ing of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> psychological state of man, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>reby helping us to underst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> how<br />

this state affected art. The c<strong>on</strong>sistency of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir descripti<strong>on</strong>s is remarkable – fear <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> were everywhere. Even suspici<strong>on</strong>s that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> medieval tendency to exaggerate is at<br />

play are put to rest by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> words of Francesco Petrarch. In a letter from May of 1349 he<br />

said, “O happy people of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> next generati<strong>on</strong>, who will not know <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se miseries <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> most<br />

probably will reck<strong>on</strong> our testim<strong>on</strong>y as fable!” 77 Petrarch described an envir<strong>on</strong>ment of<br />

“empty houses, derelict cities, ruined estates, fields strewn with cadavers, [<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>] a horrible<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> vast solitude encompassing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> whole world.” 78 “I cannot say this without shedding<br />

many tears,” said Petrarch, who inquired:<br />

74 Ibid., 47.<br />

75 Ibid., 48.<br />

76 Ibid., 54.<br />

77 Ibid., 72.<br />

78 Ibid.<br />

Where are our sweet friends now? Where are <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> beloved faces? What abyss<br />

swallowed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m? Once we were all toge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, now we are quite al<strong>on</strong>e. We should<br />

make new friends, but where or with whom, when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> human race is nearly<br />

16


extinct, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> it is predicted that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> end of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world is so<strong>on</strong> at h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>? We are –<br />

why pretend? – truly al<strong>on</strong>e. 79<br />

The Sienese chr<strong>on</strong>icler Agnolo di Tura mimicked <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se laments: “There are not words to<br />

describe how horrible <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se events have been… [I] have buried five of my s<strong>on</strong>s with my<br />

own h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s.” 80<br />

Even Gui de Chauliac, who “was a sober, careful observer,” recorded widespread<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>, fear, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> ab<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><strong>on</strong>ment. 81 He observed that “<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r did not visit his s<strong>on</strong>, nor <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

s<strong>on</strong> his fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r. Charity was dead <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> hope destroyed.” 82 Boccaccio echoed this<br />

phenomen<strong>on</strong> of ab<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><strong>on</strong>ment in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> introducti<strong>on</strong> to The Decamer<strong>on</strong>: “[T]his tribulati<strong>on</strong><br />

had stricken such terror to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> hearts of all, men <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> women alike, that bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r forsook<br />

bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, uncle nephew <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> sister bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> oftentimes wife husb<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>; nay (what is yet<br />

more extraordinary <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> well nigh incredible) fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> mo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs refused to visit or tend<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir very children.” 83<br />

These dramatic accounts c<strong>on</strong>tradict some scholars’ opini<strong>on</strong> that medieval people<br />

were too accustomed to witnessing <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death to have greatly affected<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. Certainly <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re were a variety of individual reacti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> many parents died with<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir children, but it is ast<strong>on</strong>ishing that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fear was so great as to override familial b<strong>on</strong>ds.<br />

Men <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> women were so frightened that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y ab<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><strong>on</strong>ed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir own children in direct<br />

oppositi<strong>on</strong> to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> evoluti<strong>on</strong>ary instinct to secure <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> propagati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir genes; for many,<br />

<strong>on</strong>e’s own survival was paramount. Where <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se reacti<strong>on</strong>s appear to be apa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>tic, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y<br />

are actually indicative of str<strong>on</strong>g emoti<strong>on</strong>al reacti<strong>on</strong>s – reacti<strong>on</strong>s so profound that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ly<br />

79 Ibid., 74.<br />

80 Ibid., 81.<br />

81 Tuchman, 101.<br />

82 Tenner <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Schamess, 8.<br />

83 Boccaccio, 5.<br />

17


way to cope emoti<strong>on</strong>ally was to adopt this apa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>tic outlook, to enclose <strong>on</strong>eself in a<br />

protective shell. We can learn more about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se reacti<strong>on</strong>s through comparis<strong>on</strong> to modern<br />

accounts, such as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> writings of Viktor Frankl. 84 Although Frankl lived during <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

twentieth century, his observati<strong>on</strong>s are applicable to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>fourteenth</strong> century, for although<br />

societies <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> historical c<strong>on</strong>texts may change, man’s existence as an animal makes certain<br />

emoti<strong>on</strong>s that are biologically based both timeless <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> universal.<br />

In c<strong>on</strong>temporary accounts of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague, writers observe <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> unexpected reacti<strong>on</strong>s<br />

of those who witnessed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> horror. Agnolo noted that “no <strong>on</strong>e weeps for any of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dead,<br />

for instead every<strong>on</strong>e awa<str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir own impending <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>.” 85 Ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r chr<strong>on</strong>icler wrote,<br />

“And in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se days was burying without sorrowe <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> wedding without friendschippe.” 86<br />

Boccaccio observed that “more often than not bereavement was <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> signal for laughter<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> witticisms <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> general jollificati<strong>on</strong>.” 87 Recently, Frankl wrote that in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Nazi<br />

c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> camps, “most of us were overcome by a grim sense of humor.” 88 About<br />

this reacti<strong>on</strong>, he observed that “an abnormal reacti<strong>on</strong> to an abnormal situati<strong>on</strong> is normal<br />

behavior.” 89 There is also a parallel between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flight from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague that some<br />

c<strong>on</strong>temporaries viewed as cowardly <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> observati<strong>on</strong>s of Frankl. When arriving at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> camps, Frankl noted that “<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re was nei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r time nor desire to c<strong>on</strong>sider moral or<br />

ethical issues. Every man was c<strong>on</strong>trolled by <strong>on</strong>e thought <strong>on</strong>ly: to keep himself alive.” 90<br />

The parallels between <strong>fourteenth</strong>- <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> twentieth-century observati<strong>on</strong>s of man’s reacti<strong>on</strong><br />

84<br />

Viktor Frankl was a Jewish psychiatrist who was impris<strong>on</strong>ed in Nazi c<strong>on</strong>centrati<strong>on</strong> camps for three years.<br />

In his book Man’s Search for Meaning, he presents a remarkable perspective <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> psychology of survival.<br />

85<br />

Aberth, 81.<br />

86<br />

Tuchman, 100.<br />

87<br />

Aberth, 78.<br />

88 th<br />

Viktor E. Frankl, Man’s Search for Meaning: An Introducti<strong>on</strong> to Logo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rapy, 4 ed. (Bost<strong>on</strong>: Beac<strong>on</strong><br />

Press, 1992), 29.<br />

89 Ibid., 32.<br />

90 Ibid., 19.<br />

18


to being surrounded by <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> reinforce <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> accuracy of <strong>fourteenth</strong>-century accounts by<br />

diminishing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir perceived exaggerati<strong>on</strong>s.<br />

The Black Death was a watershed event in history; in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> late Middle Ages<br />

everything could be categorized as happening ei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague or after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague.<br />

After <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re was no choice but to keep moving forward. The Florentine<br />

chr<strong>on</strong>icler Matteo Villani observed that those who survived <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague “forgot <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> past as<br />

though it had never been.” 91 In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wake of horror, Frankl’s experiences were similar.<br />

He relates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> story of watching a corpse being dragged to a mass grave: “The corpse<br />

which had just been removed stared in at me with glazed eyes. Two hours before I had<br />

spoken to that man. Now I c<strong>on</strong>tinued sipping my soup. If my lack of emoti<strong>on</strong> had not<br />

surprised me from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>point of professi<strong>on</strong>al interest, I would not remember this<br />

incident now, because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re was so little feeling involved in it.” 92 Adopting apathy as a<br />

protective mechanism caused survivors of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death literally to forget what<br />

happened, or at least temporarily to block it from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir c<strong>on</strong>scious memory. It can be<br />

inferred that this is <strong>on</strong>e reas<strong>on</strong> why <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re is not much plague imagery in years<br />

immediately after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death, but that imagery began to appear more in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> third<br />

quarter of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>fourteenth</strong> century <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> later. Although subsequent outbreaks of plague<br />

greatly affected survivors, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> comparative mildness of later outbreaks would not have<br />

induced <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same psychological defenses. Though it was terrible <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> fear-inducing, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

plague became integrated into daily life <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> people grew accustomed to it.<br />

Regarding <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> history of art, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> great tragedy of 1348 <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> later epidemics are not<br />

mutually exclusive. If <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death had not occurred, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> outbreaks of plague in<br />

91 Coult<strong>on</strong>, 67.<br />

92 Frankl, 35.<br />

19


later years would have been perceived as merely ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r disease. If <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague had not<br />

returned, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> catastrophe of 1348 would have been nearly erased from memory. In<br />

both scenarios, plague imagery would appear less frequently in art. A twentieth-century<br />

example of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>s of a single p<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic enforces this point. Over 30 milli<strong>on</strong> people<br />

worldwide lost <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir lives to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Spanish influenza between August of 1918 <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> March of<br />

1919; over half a milli<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>s were in America. In America’s Forgotten<br />

P<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic, Alfred Crosby notes that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> “important <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> almost incomprehensible fact<br />

about Spanish influenza is that it killed milli<strong>on</strong>s up<strong>on</strong> milli<strong>on</strong>s of people in a year or<br />

less…<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> yet it has never inspired awe.” 93 As <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> title of his book suggests, Americans<br />

wiped this catastrophe from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir memory, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> “<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> average college graduate born since<br />

1918 literally knows more about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>fourteenth</strong> century than <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

World War I [influenza] p<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic.” 94 Through his explorati<strong>on</strong> of c<strong>on</strong>temporary<br />

accounts, he observes that Americans were greatly affected by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flu p<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

“often acknowledge it as <strong>on</strong>e of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> most influential experiences of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir lives.” 95<br />

However, American literature after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> p<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic, even works by authors who were<br />

directly affected by influenza, rarely menti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flu <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> still more rarely elaborates <strong>on</strong><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subject. 96<br />

If <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> words of Agnolo di Tura can be taken as representative of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> populati<strong>on</strong>,<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n medieval people were not <strong>on</strong>ly forced to move forward, but also eager to do so.<br />

Agnolo recorded that “<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s have been so horrible that I do not reflect as often<br />

as I used to about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> situati<strong>on</strong>. I have thought so much about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se events that I cannot<br />

93 Alfred W. Crosby, America’s Forgotten P<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic: The Influenza of 1918, 2 nd ed. (Cambridge:<br />

Cambridge <strong>University</strong> Press, 2003), 311.<br />

94 Ibid., 314-315.<br />

95 Ibid., 323.<br />

96 Ibid., 315-319.<br />

20


tell <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> stories any l<strong>on</strong>ger.” 97 Those few who survived celebrated <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir lives after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

plague ceased. 98 However, Agnolo recorded that “now, no <strong>on</strong>e knows how to put <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir<br />

life back in order.” 99 Indeed, normal life had come to a halt during <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. 100 With<br />

this striving to move forward <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re developed a great sense of hope. Although individual<br />

reacti<strong>on</strong>s ranged widely – some lived “unc<strong>on</strong>venti<strong>on</strong>al, irresp<strong>on</strong>sible, or self-indulgent”<br />

lives while o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs lived with “a more intense piety or religious excitement” – optimistic<br />

attitudes stimulated increased producti<strong>on</strong> of some religious imagery after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black<br />

Death, especially devoti<strong>on</strong>al images of saints. 101<br />

During <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> immediately after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death, art was rarely produced, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

“most of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> trades disappeared.” 102 When producti<strong>on</strong> of art revived fully, it did not<br />

always c<strong>on</strong>tain <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> gruesome images that might be expected in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wake of such horror.<br />

The psychological reacti<strong>on</strong>s discussed above explain this unexpectedly low frequency of<br />

gruesome imagery in art of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>fourteenth</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> fifteenth centuries. People wanted <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

needed to move <strong>on</strong> from this tragedy, which is why plague art c<strong>on</strong>veys hope more<br />

frequently than it c<strong>on</strong>veys despair. There was no desire to relive <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se horrors through<br />

viewing nightmarish images that had recently been reality.<br />

Millard Meiss observed that after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death, art was “pervaded by a<br />

profound pessimism.” 103 He cited <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> great fresco cycle in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Camposanto at Pisa as a<br />

prime example, believing that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> scenes of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Triumph of Death, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Inferno, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

97<br />

Aberth, 81.<br />

98<br />

Coult<strong>on</strong>, 66.<br />

99<br />

Aberth, 82.<br />

100<br />

Joseph P. Byrne, Daily Life During <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death (Westport, C<strong>on</strong>necticut <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Greenwood<br />

Press, 2006), 3.<br />

101<br />

Millard Meiss, Painting in Florence <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Siena after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death (Princet<strong>on</strong>, New Jersey: Princet<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>University</strong> Press, 1951), 67.<br />

102<br />

Aberth, 87.<br />

103<br />

Meiss, 74.<br />

21


Last Judgment were executed around 1350. 104 In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Triumph of Death (fig. 4), some of<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> scenes can readily be associated with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> left corner is a scene of<br />

three living men c<strong>on</strong>fr<strong>on</strong>ting three dead men whose bodies are in various stages of decay:<br />

<strong>on</strong>e has recently perished, <strong>on</strong>e is bloated, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r is a skelet<strong>on</strong>. The representati<strong>on</strong><br />

of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> corpses reveals an awareness of <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> fascinati<strong>on</strong> with decay <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> reminds <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living<br />

of what <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will <strong>on</strong>e day become. On <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> right side of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Triumph of Death (fig. 5), ten<br />

4. Master of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Triumph of Death, Triumph of Death, Pisa, Camposanto.<br />

young courtiers relax <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> enjoy life in an orchard, unaware of a pers<strong>on</strong>ificati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

who is swooping down toward <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m to end <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir pleasure. This is readily comparable to<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> speed <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> indiscriminati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death, in which young <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> old, rich <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> poor<br />

died. A group of sick <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>icapped people beg Death to relieve <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir<br />

suffering (fig. 6), imploring, “Since prosperity has left us, Death, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> medicine for all<br />

pains, come now to give us our last supper.” 105 But despite <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> macabre images <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

104 Ibid. Scholars still debate <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> authorship of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se frescoes, which have most often been attributed to<br />

Francesco Traini, Buffalmacco, or to an an<strong>on</strong>ymous Master of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Triumph of Death.<br />

105 Joseph Polzer, “The Role of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Written Word in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Early Frescoes in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Campo Santo of Pisa,” World<br />

Art Vol. II (1989), 364: “Da che prosperitade ci a lasciati Morte, medicina d’<strong>on</strong>gni pena, de vieni a darci<br />

omai l’ultima cena!” Variati<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same inscripti<strong>on</strong> appear in two o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r versi<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Triumph of<br />

Death brought to my attenti<strong>on</strong> by Mark Zucker: a fragmentary fresco by Orcagna at Santa Croce in<br />

Florence, dated to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1350s (Robert Oertel, Early Italian Painting to 1400, L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Thames <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Huds<strong>on</strong>,<br />

22


depicti<strong>on</strong>s of leprosy, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re are no direct references to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. There are no blotches<br />

or buboes <strong>on</strong> any of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dead which might directly indicate plague.<br />

5. Master of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Triumph of Death, Triumph of Death (detail), Pisa, Camposanto.<br />

6. Master of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Triumph of Death, Triumph of Death (detail), Pisa, Camposanto.<br />

1968, pl. 104); <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> an an<strong>on</strong>ymous Florentine engraving of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1460s (Mark Zucker, The Illustrated<br />

Bartsch 24 [Early Italian Masters], New York: Abaris Books, 1980, p. 96).<br />

23


Thus <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fresco is certainly about <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>, but not about <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> by plague. Recent<br />

scholarship supports a completi<strong>on</strong> date in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> late 1330s, almost a decade prior to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Black Death. 106 Instead of being a prime example of plague art, as Meiss believed, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

fresco is a prime example of people’s growing fascinati<strong>on</strong> with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> macabre before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y<br />

thought an event like <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death was possible. According to Boeckl, “<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> frightful<br />

experience of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death coincided with an already noticeable preoccupati<strong>on</strong> with<br />

human mortality.” 107 Scholars disagree <strong>on</strong> exactly when this commenced, but it was<br />

certainly before 1348. 108 The Black Death served to augment an awareness that already<br />

existed.<br />

The medieval fascinati<strong>on</strong> with <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> did not appear immediately, but developed<br />

slowly. The individualistic ideals that reached <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir height in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Renaissance had <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir<br />

genesis centuries earlier. For example, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> early <strong>fourteenth</strong>-century work of Giotto at<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Arena Chapel in Padua, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> artist shows a keen awareness of each individual as being<br />

a separate entity with a unique human reacti<strong>on</strong>. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> scene Joachim Takes Refuge in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Wilderness (figs. 7a-b), Giotto c<strong>on</strong>veys <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> humiliati<strong>on</strong> of Joachim through his body<br />

language; Joachim gazes downward with his arms folded in his cloak as a defensive<br />

gesture. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> shepherd’s tense face <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> sideways glance, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> viewer immediately<br />

recognizes uncertainty <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> can imagine <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wordless, visual communicati<strong>on</strong> between him<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r shepherd, whose back faces <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> viewer. The realizati<strong>on</strong> that all people are<br />

separate <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> distinct individuals led to an interest in how each pers<strong>on</strong> suffers his or her<br />

106 Frederick Hartt <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> David G. Wilkins, History of Italian Renaissance Art: Painting, Sculpture,<br />

Architecture, 6 th ed. (New York: Harry N. Abrams, Inc. <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Prentice-Hall, Inc., 2007), 129.<br />

107 Boeckl, Images, 69.<br />

108 Ibid.<br />

24


own <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>. With this new c<strong>on</strong>sciousness came a fascinati<strong>on</strong> with what happened to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

individual after <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>, both body <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul.<br />

7a. Giotto, Joachim Takes Refuge in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Wilderness, Arena Chapel, Padua.<br />

7b. Giotto, Joachim Takes Refuge in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Wilderness (detail), Arena Chapel, Padua.<br />

One of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> primary reas<strong>on</strong>s for this new-found interest in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> macabre was a<br />

change in church doctrine brought about by a papal bull issued by Pope Benedict XII in<br />

1336. Benedict XII, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> third Avign<strong>on</strong> pope, held <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> papal seat from 1334 to 1342 <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

was renowned for his scholarly achievements. 109 His bulla, Benedictus Deus, asserted<br />

that after <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> individual soul was immediately judged <strong>on</strong>ce, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n again in an<br />

ultimate judgment at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> end of time – <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Last Judgment. This bulla was a resp<strong>on</strong>se to<br />

his predecessor, John XXII, who believed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re was <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>e judgment at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> end of<br />

109 Christine M. Boeckl, “The Pisan Triumph of Death <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Papal C<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong> Benedictus Deus,”<br />

Artibus et Historiae, Vol. 18, No. 36 (1997), 55. Clement VI was <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pope during <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death (1342-<br />

1352).<br />

25


time, before which all souls rested. For John XXII to assert that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Beatific Visi<strong>on</strong>, or<br />

face-to-face encounter with God <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, would not occur for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> saved until <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Last<br />

Judgment was heresy. 110 This disagreement within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> church became an emoti<strong>on</strong>ally<br />

charged debate, causing much c<strong>on</strong>troversy. Medieval people were passi<strong>on</strong>ately<br />

c<strong>on</strong>cerned with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> destiny of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> individual after <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>, as Dante dem<strong>on</strong>strates so<br />

strikingly in his Divine Comedy, completed around 1320. However, this particular<br />

debate had been l<strong>on</strong>g-st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ing, finding <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> origins in doctrinal differences between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Greek <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Latin Churches. John XXII’s beliefs were c<strong>on</strong>sistent with those of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Greek<br />

Church, while Benedict XII’s bulla affirmed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dogma of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Latin Church. According<br />

to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> latter, immediately after <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul was judged <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> ei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r entered heaven for<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Beatific Visi<strong>on</strong> or was damned to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fires of hell. Following <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Last Judgment, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

soul was reunited with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> resurrected body <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> individual’s experiences would<br />

become more profound: <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> blessed experienced increased bliss, while <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> damned<br />

endured more intense suffering in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fires of hell. 111<br />

Benedict XII’s bulla marked a watershed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> history of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Church. 112 After<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bulla, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re was a greater emphasis <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> importance of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul, since <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> physical<br />

body was no l<strong>on</strong>ger needed to house <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul until <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Last Judgment. The new-found<br />

insignificance of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> physical body led to an interest in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body’s decay <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

appearance in art of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> transi, or a decaying corpse. 113 As Michael Camille put it, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

transi “embodied in a static image <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> process of becoming nothing.” 114 Transis became<br />

110<br />

Ibid.<br />

111<br />

Ibid., 56-57. Benedict XII’s bulla remains <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> doctrine of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Catholic Church.<br />

112<br />

Ibid., 58.<br />

113<br />

Aberth, 169. Transi is from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Latin word transpire, which means to die.<br />

114<br />

Michael Camille, Master of Death: The Lifeless Art of Pierre Remiet Illuminator (New Haven <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Yale <strong>University</strong> Press, 1996), 176.<br />

26


c<strong>on</strong>tinuing reminders of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> impending judgment of man’s soul. When <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death<br />

struck twelve years after Benedict XII’s bulla, his writings affected people’s percepti<strong>on</strong>s<br />

of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> post-mortem body. Also, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wake of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death people witnessed<br />

decaying corpses more than ever before. Not <strong>on</strong>ly were <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re not enough living to bury<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dead, but some buried corpses did not remain interred. Agnolo di Tura wrote that<br />

“wolves <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r wild beasts eat <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> improperly buried.” 115 In additi<strong>on</strong>, most people<br />

were exposed to corpses in various stages of decay, which allowed for greater realism in<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> portrayal of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> transi.<br />

The <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>s of Benedict XII’s bulla were compounded by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>cept of<br />

purgatory, or a place between heaven <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> hell. 116 Although <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Latin Church had<br />

incorporated purgatory in <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> dogma since <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Sec<strong>on</strong>d Council of Ly<strong>on</strong> in 1274 <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1275,<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>cept became more important after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bulla affirmed that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re would be a time<br />

after <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first judgment during which <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul could wait for redempti<strong>on</strong> until<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> final judgment, which would determine <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul’s perpetual destinati<strong>on</strong>. While in<br />

purgatory, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> prayers <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> good deeds of those still alive could cleanse <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> deceased’s<br />

soul. Many died without last rites during <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death, so <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>cept of purgatory<br />

gave people hope that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> souls of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dead could still achieve salvati<strong>on</strong>. From <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1350s<br />

<strong>on</strong>ward, papal orders stressed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> importance of indulgences, or particular amounts of<br />

time subtracted from <strong>on</strong>e’s required stay in purgatory. 117 Indulgences could be gained<br />

through good deeds, prayers, m<strong>on</strong>etary d<strong>on</strong>ati<strong>on</strong>s, or material gifts such as art. 118 Due to<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> nature of plague, whole families usually died, leaving no <strong>on</strong>e to remember <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> souls<br />

115 Aberth, 82.<br />

116 Boeckl, Images, 74. Benedictus Deus does not specifically menti<strong>on</strong> purgatory.<br />

117 Ibid., 74.<br />

118 Gottfried, 88.<br />

27


that needed help in purgatory. This circumstance led to an increase in bequests to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Church before <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> to ensure remembrance <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a blissful afterlife. 119 For example, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

last will <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> testament of Libertus of M<strong>on</strong>te Feche was drawn up in Arezzo <strong>on</strong> September<br />

21, 1348, after being dictated by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> man who was dying of plague. He designated his<br />

burial locati<strong>on</strong> before listing specific amounts of m<strong>on</strong>ey to be left to five different<br />

religious instituti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> churches. To <strong>on</strong>e of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> church of Saint Anth<strong>on</strong>y of<br />

Tragetto, Libertus specified that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> m<strong>on</strong>ey left should be used to commissi<strong>on</strong> a portrait<br />

of himself to be placed within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> church. 120<br />

119 Boeckl, Images, 74.<br />

120 Aberth, 109.<br />

28


Chapter Three<br />

Art after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague<br />

The Black Death of 1348 changed every aspect of life in Europe, including <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

producti<strong>on</strong> of art. For <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> purpose of this <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sis, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> definiti<strong>on</strong> of “plague art” is multi-<br />

faceted. Some plague art c<strong>on</strong>tains gruesome imagery that was directly influenced by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

mortality of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague or by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> medieval fascinati<strong>on</strong> with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> macabre <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> awareness of<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> that were augmented by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. Some plague art documents psychosocial<br />

resp<strong>on</strong>ses to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fear that plague aroused in <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> victims. O<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r plague art is of a subject<br />

that directly resp<strong>on</strong>ds to people’s reliance <strong>on</strong> religi<strong>on</strong> to give <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m hope. It could be<br />

argued that all art created after 1348 is “plague art,” as mortality was so extensive <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

repetitive that it affected every artist <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> every patr<strong>on</strong>. However, to remain within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

scope of this <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sis, all art discussed c<strong>on</strong>tains imagery that can be linked directly with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Black Death of 1348 or subsequent outbreaks of plague; such things as overall changes in<br />

style <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> workshop practice will not be addressed.<br />

The most recurring symbol found within works of art influenced by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black<br />

Death is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrow, an ancient symbol of divine punishment. It can be linked with<br />

Apollo, “<strong>on</strong>e who both sends <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> averts <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrows of pestilence.” 121 In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Old<br />

Testament, Job comments <strong>on</strong> God’s punishment, saying, “The arrows of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Almighty are<br />

in me; my spirit drinks <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir pois<strong>on</strong>; <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> terrors of God are arrayed against me” (Job 6:4).<br />

God resp<strong>on</strong>ds to Job: “I will make my arrows drunk with blood” (Deut. 32:41-42). In<br />

Deuter<strong>on</strong>omy 32:23, God says: “I will spend mine arrows up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m.” The arrow as a<br />

121 Louise Marshall, “Manipulating <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Sacred: Image <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague in Renaissance Italy,” Renaissance<br />

Quarterly, Vol. 47, No. 3 (Autumn, 1994), 493.<br />

29


symbol of plague is reinforced via <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> absence of a bow in most plague art, as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrow<br />

cannot be an <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>ive weap<strong>on</strong> without <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> compani<strong>on</strong>. The lance <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sword are two<br />

o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r weap<strong>on</strong>s associated with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. 122 A visi<strong>on</strong> of Saint Dominic described in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Golden Legend relates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lance to God’s punishments. God was angry with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world<br />

for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> prominence of three vices: pride, avarice, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> lust. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> saint’s visi<strong>on</strong>, God<br />

threatened to destroy <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world with three lances. 123 C<strong>on</strong>sequently, arrows, swords, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

lances are sometimes depicted in groups of three.<br />

In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> small town of Lavaudieu, France, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> church of St-André was decorated<br />

with a fresco in 1355. 124 The Black Death (fig. 8) is badly deteriorated, but <strong>on</strong>e can still<br />

make out <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague imagery in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> compositi<strong>on</strong>. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> center st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s a pers<strong>on</strong>ificati<strong>on</strong><br />

8. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, The Black Death, Lavaudieu, France, St-André.<br />

of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death – a woman who grips bundles of arrows in each h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>. She is flanked<br />

by dense groups of plague victims whose garments indicate <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are from a variety of<br />

122<br />

Boeckl, Images, 46.<br />

123<br />

Jacobus de Voragine, The Golden Legend: Readings <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Saints, Vol. 2 (Princet<strong>on</strong>: Princet<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>University</strong> Press, 1993), 47.<br />

124<br />

Patrick Pollefeys, www.lamortdanslart.com. (2006).<br />

30


occupati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> social ranks. The artist certainly witnessed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devastating <str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Black Death first h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>, as made evident not <strong>on</strong>ly by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> early date, but because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

arrows of plague puncture <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> victims in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> locati<strong>on</strong>s where buboes distend.<br />

Buboes<br />

The Toggenburg Bible, now in Berlin, was created at Lichtensteig, Switzerl<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>,<br />

in 1411. 125 One miniature from this manuscript shows a man <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> woman whose bodies<br />

are covered with buboes (fig. 9). They appear to be near <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y lie in bed, while<br />

behind <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m a man with outstretched arms looks upward <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> gestures in prayer. The<br />

9. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Toggenburg Bible, Lichtensteig, Switzerl<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>, now in Berlin.<br />

representati<strong>on</strong> of buboes seen here is inaccurate, as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were c<strong>on</strong>fined to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lymph<br />

nodes. The afflicti<strong>on</strong> depicted in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Toggenburg Bible was an attempt at representing<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> full-body hemorrhaging that was ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r symptom of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. A similar<br />

representati<strong>on</strong> of plague afflicti<strong>on</strong>s is found in an English manuscript of ca. 1350 (fig.<br />

10). 126 In this image, a bishop blesses a group of plague-stricken m<strong>on</strong>ks. As previously<br />

stated, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cloistered orders were greatly affected by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death because <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir close<br />

living quarters created a habitat c<strong>on</strong>ducive to sharing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> infecti<strong>on</strong>.<br />

125 Campbell Dodgs<strong>on</strong>, “The Inventi<strong>on</strong> of Wood-Engraving: A French Claim C<strong>on</strong>sidered,” Burlingt<strong>on</strong><br />

Magazine, Vol. 3, No. 8 (Nov., 1903), 209.<br />

126 British Library Royal MS 6.E.vi f. 301, www.nati<strong>on</strong>alarchives.gov.uk.<br />

31


10. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, English Manuscript, L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>, British Library.<br />

A more accurate representati<strong>on</strong> of a bubo can be seen in a detail of Josse<br />

Lieferinxe’s painting St. Sebastian Intercedes during <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague in Pavia, of 1497-1499<br />

(fig. 11). In this painting, which will be discussed in depth later, a victim of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague<br />

lies <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ground. With his anguished face <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> outstretched arms, he is clearly <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

verge of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>. His head is tilted to his left, revealing a cervical bubo. This characteristic<br />

tilt of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> head away from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> swollen lymph node was an attempt to relieve <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pain<br />

11. Josse Lieferinxe, St. Sebastian Intercedes during <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague in Pavia, Baltimore, Walters Art<br />

Gallery.<br />

32


caused by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pressure of swelling. The accuracy of this portrayal reveals that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> artist<br />

probably had seen plague victims with his own eyes. 127<br />

Medical treatises released in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wake of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague recommended that buboes be<br />

opened to let <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> infecti<strong>on</strong> out of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body. In Granada, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Muslim physician <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> poet<br />

Abu Khatima advised o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs to be certain that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> buboes were mature before cutting<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m, meaning that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> blood in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m had changed to pus. If <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were lanced before<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y matured, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> victim would bleed to <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Khatima relates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> story of a man who<br />

was in such pain that he took his own razor to his bubo <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> immediately bled to <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>. 128<br />

Cutting as a treatment can be seen in a woodcut from 1482 (fig. 12). 129 The image<br />

12. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Woodcut.<br />

illustrates a physician lancing an axillary bubo <strong>on</strong> his patient. The scene is tender, as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

physician wraps his arm around <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> unclo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>d patient, who looks back at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> physician.<br />

In a detail of St. Roch Cured by an Angel, ca. 1490, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same treatment is represented<br />

(fig. 13). St. Roch moves his clothing to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> side to reveal a femoral bubo, which an<br />

127 Boeckl, Images, 21.<br />

128 Aberth, 61-62.<br />

129 Tenner <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Schamess, 6.<br />

33


13. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, St. Roch Cured by an Angel (detail), Munich, Bayerisches Nati<strong>on</strong>almuseum.<br />

angel delicately pierces. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> interest of modesty, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bubo is unrealistically low <strong>on</strong> St.<br />

Roch’s thigh, not high <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> near his groin, where it would have been in reality (fig. 1).<br />

According to medical research, femoral buboes were <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> most comm<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> four types<br />

because fleas will bite a victim’s exposed legs more frequently than o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r parts of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

body. 130<br />

Ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r detail of plague victims being treated can be found in an an<strong>on</strong>ymous<br />

early sixteenth-century fresco in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Chapel of St. Sebastian in Lanslevilard (Savoy) (fig.<br />

14). 131 Here a physician is cutting a cervical bubo <strong>on</strong> a frightened woman, who is being<br />

held upright by a man who looks <strong>on</strong> with pity <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> w<strong>on</strong>der. Two more fearful patients<br />

wait for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir treatment with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir arms raised to relieve <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pressure of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir axillary<br />

buboes, a gesture already seen in Lieferinxe’s painting, described above (fig. 11).<br />

130 Boeckl, Images, 21.<br />

131 Ibid.<br />

34


14. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Fresco, Lanslevilard, Savoy, Chapel of St. Sebastian.<br />

Death<br />

Victims of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague were c<strong>on</strong>cerned with a “good” <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>, or <strong>on</strong>e that was free of<br />

sin <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> would lead to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir salvati<strong>on</strong>. In resp<strong>on</strong>se, a genre of moral literature was<br />

developed by pastors <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ologians, known as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Art of Dying, or Ars moriendi.<br />

Written in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> vernacular, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se manuscripts helped people to prepare for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir own<br />

“good” <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> ensure that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir loved <strong>on</strong>es endured <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same. A fifteenth-century<br />

English h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>book typifies <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> genre. The Craft of Dying has five secti<strong>on</strong>s:<br />

In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reader is reminded of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> terrors of spiritual <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> damnati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

The sec<strong>on</strong>d warns against typical temptati<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dying, such as impatience,<br />

unbelief, or spiritual despair. The third c<strong>on</strong>sists of questi<strong>on</strong>s regarding <strong>on</strong>e’s<br />

spiritual fitness: belief in Christian doctrine; matters of c<strong>on</strong>science left unsettled;<br />

how <strong>on</strong>e might live differently if he or she recovers. The fourth is a meditati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> power of Christ <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Crucifixi<strong>on</strong> in allowing for salvati<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fifth<br />

instructs byst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ers <strong>on</strong> how best to help <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dying pers<strong>on</strong> pass, with prayers,<br />

readings from Scripture, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> presentati<strong>on</strong> of pictures of Christ or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> saints. 132<br />

132 Byrne, Daily Life, 72.<br />

35


The pages were often embellished with depicti<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>beds, such as <strong>on</strong>e example<br />

from a <strong>fourteenth</strong>-century English manuscript (fig. 15). 133 Death is represented as a<br />

skelet<strong>on</strong> holding a l<strong>on</strong>g, arrow-like spear – a symbol of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. A small human<br />

15. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, English Manuscript.<br />

figure, symbolizing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul, floats away from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> recently deceased man as he lies <strong>on</strong> his<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>bed. An angel guides <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> protects it from a devil, who st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> foot of<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bed with a rake-like weap<strong>on</strong>, ready to capture <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> soul <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> pull it toward him.<br />

16. Gilles li Muisis, Chr<strong>on</strong>icle (illustrati<strong>on</strong>), Brussels, Bibliothèque Royale de Belgique.<br />

The mortality of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death was so extensive that burying <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dead became<br />

problematic. In his Chr<strong>on</strong>icle of 1350, Gilles li Muisis, abbot of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Benedictine<br />

m<strong>on</strong>astery of St. Giles in Tournai, addresses <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> city ordinance that bodies be wrapped in<br />

133 Ibid., 72-73.<br />

36


winding sheets <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> placed in lidded coffins. This acti<strong>on</strong> was to protect <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living from<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> perceived “bad air” that was released by corpses. 134 An image from this chr<strong>on</strong>icle<br />

also reflects how multiple corpses were interred simultaneously <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> steady labor that<br />

was required of grave diggers (fig. 16).<br />

Burials <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r events related to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague are illustrated in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Belles Heures<br />

of Jean, Duke of Berry. Jean de Berry commissi<strong>on</strong>ed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs Paul, Herman, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Jean de Limbourg to create <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Belles Heures so<strong>on</strong> after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Duke of<br />

Burgundy, Philippe le Hardi, in April 1404. 135 The book is unique in <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> display of text<br />

pages <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> illuminated pages; usually, illuminated pages are inserted between text pages,<br />

but in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Belles Heures <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> illuminati<strong>on</strong>s form uninterrupted series. The pictorial series<br />

c<strong>on</strong>cerning <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague includes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Instituti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Great Litany, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Great Litany<br />

Processi<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> End of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Processi<strong>on</strong> of Flagellants; <strong>on</strong>ly <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first three<br />

will be discussed here (figs. 17-19). 136<br />

These three scenes are taken from The Golden Legend by Jacobus de Voragine,<br />

who describes a plague that was devastating Rome in 590. In an attempt to gain favor<br />

with God <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> avert <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague, Pope Gregory <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Great organized processi<strong>on</strong>s behind an<br />

image of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> recited litanies with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> people. It was said that despite <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir<br />

prayers, in any <strong>on</strong>e-hour period ninety people died. Finally, Gregory witnessed an angel,<br />

St. Michael, wiping blood from a sword <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> sheathing it. Affirming Gregory’s<br />

interpretati<strong>on</strong>, this acti<strong>on</strong> brought <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague to an end. 137<br />

134 Boeckl, Images, 16.<br />

135 Millard Meiss <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Elizabeth H. Beats<strong>on</strong>, The Belles Heures of Jean, Duke of Berry: The Cloisters, The<br />

Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York: George Braziller, Inc., 1974), 11. The Limbourg bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs had<br />

been hired by Philippe to create a Bible moralisée.<br />

136 The fourth scene in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> series, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Processi<strong>on</strong> of Flagellants, will be discussed later in this chapter.<br />

137 Voragine, 173-174.<br />

37


17. The Limbourg Bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs, Instituti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Great Litany, Belles Heures, New York, Cloisters.<br />

The first image in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> series, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Instituti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Great Litany (fig. 17), depicts<br />

Gregory relating to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> crowd below him divinely inspired words from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dove of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Holy Spirit. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreground, an observer falls to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ground, <strong>on</strong>e more casualty of<br />

plague. Ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r man falls to his knees with his arms outstretched toward <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> victim,<br />

while two observers move away from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dead man <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> shield <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves from his<br />

sickness. The next scene in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> series, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Great Litany Processi<strong>on</strong> (fig. 18), shows Pope<br />

Gregory raising his h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s in prayer, while those who follow him look upward toward<br />

heaven. Only a few in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> processi<strong>on</strong> look down with open-mou<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>d awe at a man who<br />

has just dropped dead from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague, while ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r man begins to bless <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> deceased.<br />

38


18. The Limbourg Bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs, Great Litany Processi<strong>on</strong>, Belles Heures, New York, Cloisters.<br />

19. The Limbourg Bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs, End of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague, Belles Heures, New York, Cloisters.<br />

39


The prayers of Pope Gregory <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Romans were answered, as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> next scene in<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Belles Heures is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> End of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague (fig. 19). Here St. Michael sheaths his sword<br />

above an inaccurate depicti<strong>on</strong> of Hadrian’s mausoleum, now known as Castel<br />

Sant’Angelo. It was this acti<strong>on</strong> that ended <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> acti<strong>on</strong> is c<strong>on</strong>sistent with<br />

st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ard plague ic<strong>on</strong>ography. 138 Since <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrow <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sword were often symbols of<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> removal of such objects would symbolize <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> removal of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

plague. 139 Below St. Michael, two pale <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> limp victims are being buried. That <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

grave diggers’ work is exhausting is made known by <strong>on</strong>e man who must rest <strong>on</strong> his<br />

shovel. He gazes at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sec<strong>on</strong>d corpse being carried toward him, obviously distressed by<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> additi<strong>on</strong>al labor.<br />

20. The Limbourg Bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs, Processi<strong>on</strong> of Saint Gregory, Très Riches Heures, Chantilly, Musée C<strong>on</strong>dé.<br />

138 Meiss <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Beats<strong>on</strong>, Fol. 74.<br />

139 Boeckl, Images, 46.<br />

40


Around 1414, Jean de Berry <strong>on</strong>ce again commissi<strong>on</strong>ed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Limbourg bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs to<br />

create a book of hours. The Très Riches Heures was executed in a style similar to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Belles Heures, but in this more mature work text is interspersed within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> illuminati<strong>on</strong>s,<br />

some of which are bordered with charming figural motifs instead of foliage. The<br />

manuscript was incomplete when Jean de Berry <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Limbourg bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs died, but was<br />

finished by ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r artist, Jean Colombe, sometime in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1480s. Colombe’s h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> is<br />

visible in facial expressi<strong>on</strong>s in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Processi<strong>on</strong> of Saint Gregory (fig. 20), though <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

remaining painting is undoubtedly by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Limbourgs. 140<br />

The Processi<strong>on</strong> of Saint Gregory is c<strong>on</strong>sistent with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ic<strong>on</strong>ography taken from<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Golden Legend <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> represented in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Belles Heures. A banner with an image of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Virgin leads <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> processi<strong>on</strong>, which includes Pope Gregory raising his arms to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sky,<br />

beseeching St. Michael. This scene c<strong>on</strong>flates various episodes of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> processi<strong>on</strong>, as St.<br />

Michael is sheathing his sword atop Hadrian’s mausoleum, signaling <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> end of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

plague, while at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same time men within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> processi<strong>on</strong> are still falling to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ground,<br />

victims of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. The normality of sudden <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> is made apparent in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reacti<strong>on</strong>s of<br />

byst<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ers, <strong>on</strong>ly a few of whom take <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> time to cast <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir eyes downward <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> see who<br />

has died.<br />

Medieval people’s growing fascinati<strong>on</strong> with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> macabre <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> memento mori, a<br />

reminder of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>, is evident in a number of works of art that postdate 1348. The <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>me<br />

of three living men encountering three dead men appeared in painting before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black<br />

Death, such as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> frescoes of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Camposanto in Pisa (fig. 4), but emerged with more<br />

140 Jean L<strong>on</strong>gn<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Millard Meiss, The Très Riches Heures of Jean, Duke of Berry: Musée C<strong>on</strong>dé,<br />

Chantilly (New York: George Braziller, Inc., 1969), 20-22.<br />

41


frequency after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> calamity. 141 One example of The Three Quick <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Three Dead<br />

decorates a wall in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> tomb of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Castelnuovo family in Santa Maria, Vezzolano (fig.<br />

21). The damaged fresco, from 1354, shows three men <strong>on</strong> horseback facing three corpses<br />

emerging from a tomb. The mounted men wildly react to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> visi<strong>on</strong>, throwing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s<br />

into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> air <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> grimacing, while <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir steeds rear back <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> neigh in anthropomorphic<br />

awareness. C<strong>on</strong>sistent with st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ard ic<strong>on</strong>ography, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> three corpses are in varying stages<br />

of decay: <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> central <strong>on</strong>e has recently died, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> left <strong>on</strong>e’s body has begun to decompose,<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> what is visible of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> third reveals that <strong>on</strong>ly his b<strong>on</strong>es remain. An intermediary looks<br />

at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living men as he moves his arm across his body to gesture toward <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dead men.<br />

He displays a scroll bearing an inscripti<strong>on</strong> that reads: “Why are you proud, wretched<br />

<strong>on</strong>es? Think what we are. Think what you are. Here you will be, a thing which you can<br />

no way avoid.” 142<br />

21. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, The Three Quick <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Three Dead, Castelnuovo Tomb, Sta. Maria, Vezzolano.<br />

141<br />

Kathleen Cohen, Metamorphosis of a Death Symbol: The Transi Tomb in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Late<br />

Middle Ages <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Renaissance (Berkeley, Los Angeles, L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: <strong>University</strong> of California Press, 1973),<br />

33. The story’s origins lie in a late thirteenth- or early <strong>fourteenth</strong>-century French poem, which <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g>elf was<br />

influenced by existing ideas.<br />

142<br />

Cohen, 36: “Quid superbitus miseri?/Pensate quod sumus/Pensate quod estis/Hic eritis, quod minime<br />

vitare potestis.”<br />

42


The popularity of The Three Quick <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Three Dead resulted in a variety of<br />

representati<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>me. Ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r example is in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Sagro Speco, Subiaco (fig. 22).<br />

This late <strong>fourteenth</strong>-century fresco, like <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e at Vezzolano, shows a bearded man<br />

looking at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> live men as he gestures toward <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> corpses. Also like at Vezzolano, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

dead men are in different stages of decay. However, in this versi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> three living take<br />

little notice of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> forecast; <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>e man looks in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> corpses’ directi<strong>on</strong>, but his eyes<br />

look up to meet <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> intermediary’s instead of focusing <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> macabre display. On <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

adjacent wall, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> two o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r quick disregard <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dead <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> interact with each o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r as large<br />

falc<strong>on</strong>s – symbols of a courtly, leisure class – perch <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s. 143<br />

22. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, The Three Quick <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Three Dead, Sagro Speco, Subiaco.<br />

A work by an an<strong>on</strong>ymous south German master also serves to remind <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> living of<br />

what <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will <strong>on</strong>e day become (fig. 23a-b). The panel, datable to ca. 1470, features a<br />

143 Ibid., 36. Similar birds distract courtiers from Death in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Camposanto (fig. 5).<br />

43


happy bridal pair st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ing toge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r in a lush garden; <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> images are probably portra<str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g>.<br />

C<strong>on</strong>sistent with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> overall <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>me, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flowers surrounding <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m indicate both love <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>. 144 The pair makes eye c<strong>on</strong>tact as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s move toge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r to exchange a bouquet<br />

of flowers. The bridegroom’s o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> embraces his bride, while her o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

23a. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Bridal Pair (Fr<strong>on</strong>t), 23b. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Bridal Pair (Back),<br />

Clevel<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Museum of Art. Clevel<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Museum of Art.<br />

rests <strong>on</strong> her stomach, indicating <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fertility that will come with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> marriage. The<br />

reverse of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> panel is decorated with a grotesque couple whose bodies are being<br />

devoured by reptiles <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> insects. They are st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ing despite <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> holes in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir bodies,<br />

which have become a playground for snakes <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> worms, indicating that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are<br />

definitely dead. The panel serves as a reminder that even <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> beautiful, youthful, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

happy will <strong>on</strong>e day die <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> rot; <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> spares no <strong>on</strong>e.<br />

144<br />

Sherman E. Lee, European Paintings Before 1500: Catalogue of Paintings: Part One (Clevel<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>: The<br />

Clevel<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Museum of Art, 1974), 35.<br />

44


The awareness that <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> spares no <strong>on</strong>e is again represented in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong> Hours<br />

of René of Anjou, a book owned by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> King of Naples. Millard Meiss dates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> book to<br />

1409-1410, around <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> time of René’s birth, meaning that, like many o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r books of<br />

hours, it was not intended for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> man who came to own it. When René acquired it<br />

sometime in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1430s, it was pers<strong>on</strong>alized by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> additi<strong>on</strong> of five miniatures. One of<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se miniatures depicts René as le-roi-mort (fig. 24). The crowned corpse flaunts a<br />

scroll with legible text reading: “Dust thou art <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> to dust thou shalt return.” 145 Even <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

King of Naples will face <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>.<br />

24. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Le Roi Mort, L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong> Hours, L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>, British Library.<br />

145 John Harthan, The Book of Hours with a Historical Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Commentary (New York: Thomas Y.<br />

Crowell Company, 1977), 92: “Memento homo quod sinis [cinis?] es in sinere reverteris.”<br />

45


25. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Death <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a Young Couple, Office of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dead, Breviary of Jost van Silenen, Zürich,<br />

Schweizerisches L<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>esmuseum.<br />

The Black Death took Europe by surprise. Young, healthy individuals could<br />

wake up <strong>on</strong>e morning <strong>on</strong>ly to find <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves dead before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> next. Images served as a<br />

reminder that <strong>on</strong>e’s soul must always be prepared for judgment. The suddenness of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

is illustrated in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Office of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dead from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Breviary of Jost van Silenen, 1493 (fig.<br />

25). 146 In this illuminati<strong>on</strong>, a worm-infested corpse pers<strong>on</strong>ifies <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>. He has <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>e<br />

foot out of an architectural niche, giving <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> impressi<strong>on</strong> that he has just emerged from<br />

c<strong>on</strong>cealment. He pierces <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> neck of a young woman with a l<strong>on</strong>g arrow, a comm<strong>on</strong><br />

symbol of plague, as she casually strolls with her lover. It is significant that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrow<br />

pierces <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> woman’s neck, as this was often <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> site of buboes.<br />

146 Dagmar Eichberger, “Close Encounters with Death; Changing Representati<strong>on</strong>s of Women in<br />

Renaissance Art <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Literature,” Ch. 13, Reading Texts <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Images: Essays <strong>on</strong> Medieval <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Renaissance<br />

Art <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Patr<strong>on</strong>age in H<strong>on</strong>our of Margaret M. Mani<strong>on</strong> (Exeter, UK: <strong>University</strong> of Exeter Press, 2002),<br />

287.<br />

46


26. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Disputacioun Betwyx <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Body <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Wormes (illustrati<strong>on</strong>).<br />

“In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ces<strong>on</strong> of huge mortality/Of s<strong>on</strong>dre disseses with yet pestilence,” begins <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

English poem Disputacioun Betwyx <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Body <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Wormes, ca. 1435-1440. 147 This direct<br />

reference to plague is accompanied by an illustrati<strong>on</strong> of a double tomb with a woman’s<br />

dead but intact body above her worm-infested corpse (fig. 26). A reminder of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

physical body’s fate, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> image illustrates a secti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> poem:<br />

147 Cohen, 29.<br />

Take hede unto my figure here abowne<br />

And se how sumtyme I was fressche <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> gay<br />

Now turned to wormes mete <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> corrupcoun<br />

Bot fowle erth <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> stynkyng slyme <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> clay<br />

Attende perfore to this disputacioun written here<br />

And writte it wisely in thi herte fre<br />

47


At <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rat sum wisdom thou may lere<br />

To se what thou art <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> here aftyr sal be<br />

When thou leste wenes, venit mors te superare<br />

When thi grate grenes, b<strong>on</strong>um est mortis mediari. 148<br />

Although this image dates to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fifteenth century, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> idea was also popular in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

<strong>fourteenth</strong> century, when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> psychological state of people rarely allowed for such<br />

graphic imagery. A <strong>fourteenth</strong>-century m<strong>on</strong>k preached a serm<strong>on</strong> at Regensburg in which<br />

he “c<strong>on</strong>trasted <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> splendor of life with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ‘horrible image of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>, with diverse worms,<br />

with toads <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> head <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> snakes in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> eyes, ears, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> nose.” 149 The ultimate less<strong>on</strong>,<br />

however, was that at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Last Judgment <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body would triumph over <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> decay. 150<br />

Transis<br />

After <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death, funerary m<strong>on</strong>uments became increasingly elaborate <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

appeared more frequently than before. This reflected people’s interest in being<br />

remembered <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> prayed for so that, even if <strong>on</strong>e died unexpectedly <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> unprepared, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

<strong>on</strong>e’s soul was destined for purgatory, <strong>on</strong>e could still attain salvati<strong>on</strong>. 151 Many effigies<br />

are paired with a c<strong>on</strong>trasting transi, in a format similar to that of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> illustrati<strong>on</strong><br />

accompanying <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> poem Disputacioun Betwyx <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Body <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Wormes, where <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> intact<br />

body is above a macabre corpse. This representati<strong>on</strong> can be viewed as an “anti-tomb,”<br />

making visible <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> image that tombs serve to c<strong>on</strong>ceal. 152 Some transi tombs were<br />

commissi<strong>on</strong>ed before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> individual perished, making <strong>on</strong>e questi<strong>on</strong> why people would<br />

want <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir eternal memory to be maintained through such a repulsive image. The<br />

148 Ibid., 29-30.<br />

149 Ibid., 31.<br />

150 Aberth, 171.<br />

151 Samuel K. Cohn, Jr., The Cult of Remembrance <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death: Six Renaissance Cities in Central<br />

Italy (Baltimore <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: The Johns Hopkins <strong>University</strong> Press, 1992), 160-161.<br />

152 Aberth, 169.<br />

48


awareness of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> precipitated by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death created an anxious society c<strong>on</strong>cerned<br />

with earthly acti<strong>on</strong>s, such as humility, that would ensure salvati<strong>on</strong>; making <strong>on</strong>e’s effigy<br />

hideous is humble. According to Kathleen Cohen, “<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> str<strong>on</strong>g sense of anxiety, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> need<br />

to express humility, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> preoccupati<strong>on</strong> with <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> united during <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> late <strong>fourteenth</strong><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> fifteenth centuries to form an emoti<strong>on</strong>al complex in which <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> transi could<br />

develop.” 153<br />

27. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Tomb of François de la Sarra, La Sarraz, Switzerl<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>.<br />

The earliest extant transi tomb is that of François de la Sarra, a Swiss nobleman<br />

who died around 1363 (fig. 27). He is buried at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> church of La Sarraz in Switzerl<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>,<br />

in a chapel founded by him <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> his wife, Marie of Or<strong>on</strong>, in 1360. Some scholars, such as<br />

Herbert Reiners, believe that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> tomb is c<strong>on</strong>temporary with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> founding of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

chapel. 154 Stylistic influences lead o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs to believe it was erected by his gr<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s<strong>on</strong>s in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

153 Cohen, 48.<br />

154 Ibid., 77.<br />

49


1390s. 155 The transi is covered with snakes, accompanied by frogs that mask his face<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> genitals; worms emerge from François’s rotting corpse. In <strong>fourteenth</strong>-century<br />

medical treatises, some physicians such as Gentile da Foligno <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jacme d’Agram<strong>on</strong>t<br />

blame <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague <strong>on</strong> a “generati<strong>on</strong> of worms” within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body. 156 Worms are also<br />

indicative of a c<strong>on</strong>cern with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Last Judgment <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> resurrecti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> body. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Old Testament, Job says: “I know that my redeemer liveth…<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> though after my skin<br />

worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God” (Job 19:25-27). 157<br />

155 Aberth, 172.<br />

156 Ibid., 170.<br />

157 Ibid.<br />

28a. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Tomb of Guillaume de Harcigny (detail), La<strong>on</strong> Museum, La<strong>on</strong>.<br />

28b. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Tomb of Guillaume de Harcigny, La<strong>on</strong>.<br />

50


Ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r early transi tomb is that of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> French physician Guillaume de Harcigny<br />

at La<strong>on</strong> (figs. 28a-b), who died in 1393. Here <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> transi is not infested with reptiles <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

insects. Instead, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> idea of decay is related in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> last two lines of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> epitaph, which<br />

read: “To God <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> nature I give back in simple form what was composite by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> grace of<br />

God.” 158<br />

29a. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Tomb of Cardinal Lagrange, Calvet Museum, Avign<strong>on</strong>.<br />

29b. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Tomb of Cardinal Lagrange (detail), Calvet Museum, Avign<strong>on</strong>.<br />

158 Cohen, 103-104, n. 20.<br />

51


After Cardinal Jean de Lagrange’s <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> in 1402, a m<strong>on</strong>umental tomb was erected<br />

according to instructi<strong>on</strong>s left in his will, which was written twelve days before his <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

in Avign<strong>on</strong> (figs. 29a-b). The Cardinal requested that his b<strong>on</strong>es be interred in Amiens<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> his flesh <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> entrails be buried under his tomb in Avign<strong>on</strong>, which defied a papal bull<br />

forbidding <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dismemberment of corpses. A “tremendous pride [is] coupled with<br />

humility” in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> stacked tomb, which includes a representati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Cardinal in<br />

sacerdotal robes above a transi. 159 Directly above <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> emaciated corpse is an inscribed<br />

banner that reads:<br />

We have been made a spectacle for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world so that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> older <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> younger<br />

may look clearly up<strong>on</strong> us, in order that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y might see to what state <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y will be<br />

reduced. No <strong>on</strong>e is excluded, regardless of estate, sex, or age. Therefore,<br />

miserable <strong>on</strong>e, why are you proud? You are <strong>on</strong>ly ash, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> you will revert, as we<br />

have d<strong>on</strong>e to a fetid cadaver, food <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> tidb<str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> for worms, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> ashes. 160<br />

30. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Tomb of Archbishop Henry Chichele, Canterbury Ca<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>dral.<br />

159 Ibid., 12.<br />

160 Ibid., 13: “Spectaculum facti sumus mundo ut majors et minors/In nobis clare videant ad quem statum<br />

redigentur/Neminem excludendo, cujusvis status sexus vel aetatis/Ergo miser cur superbis?/Nam cinis es et<br />

in cadaver fetidum/Cibum et escam vermium ac cinerem/Sic et nos, revertis.”<br />

52


The stacked funerary m<strong>on</strong>ument of Archbishop Henry Chichele in Canterbury<br />

Ca<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>dral (fig. 30) is similar to Cardinal Lagrange’s tomb in both <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> representati<strong>on</strong>s of<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dead man <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> inscripti<strong>on</strong> that circumscribes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> tomb, which reads:<br />

I was a pauper born, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n to Primate raised<br />

Now I am cut down <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> ready to be food for worms<br />

Behold my grave<br />

Whoever you may be who passes by,<br />

I ask you to remember<br />

You will be like me after you die;<br />

All horrible, dust, worms, vile flesh. 161<br />

Al<strong>on</strong>g with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>cern for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mortal body c<strong>on</strong>veyed here, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Archbishop was<br />

c<strong>on</strong>cerned with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> salvati<strong>on</strong> of his soul. The tomb was commissi<strong>on</strong>ed in 1424 as part of<br />

his chantry chapel, nearly twenty years before his <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> in 1443. Emphasizing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

functi<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> chapel, an inscripti<strong>on</strong> above <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> head of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> transi reads: “May this<br />

ga<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ring of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> saints pray in harm<strong>on</strong>y/That God may be propitious toward <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir<br />

mer<str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g>.” 162<br />

Jews<br />

Medieval people were desperate to know <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> origin of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death so that<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y could take steps to protect <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mortal illness. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir desperati<strong>on</strong>,<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y chose <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews as a scapegoat, believing that avenging <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> “sins of Jacob” would<br />

gain favor for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> eyes of God. 163 Beginning in autumn of 1348, Jews were<br />

tortured until <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y falsely c<strong>on</strong>fessed to pois<strong>on</strong>ing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wells. These accusati<strong>on</strong>s c<strong>on</strong>tinued<br />

throughout <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> durati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. Sometimes, Jews were offered forgiveness<br />

through baptism; more frequently, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were massacred or burned at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> stake. The<br />

161 Ibid., 16: “Pauper eram natus, post Primas hic elevatus/Iam sum prostrates et vermibus esca<br />

paratus/Ecce meum tumulum./Quisquis eris qui transieris rogo memoreris/Tu quod eris mihi c<strong>on</strong>similis qui<br />

post morieris/Omnibus horribilis, pulvis, vermis, caro vilis.”<br />

162 Ibid.: “Etus sanctorum c<strong>on</strong>corditer iste precetur/Ut Deus ipsorum meritis sibi propitietur.”<br />

163 Aberth, 139.<br />

53


Christian persecuti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews became “ritualized violence” that spread through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

c<strong>on</strong>tinent as quickly as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. 164 The mania caused by fear sometimes led to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

exterminati<strong>on</strong> of whole Jewish communities. On August 24, 1349, six thous<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews<br />

were murdered at Mainz; all three thous<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews at Erfurt faced <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same fate. 165 This<br />

evil is preserved in art, as in <strong>on</strong>e example from Gilles li Muisis’ Chr<strong>on</strong>icle of 1350 (fig.<br />

31). In this manuscript illuminati<strong>on</strong>, a large b<strong>on</strong>fire is engulfing a group of Jews. To <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

right of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> b<strong>on</strong>fire, a ga<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ring sadly observes as a woman restrains a young boy who<br />

looks ready to jump into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire, presumably to save some<strong>on</strong>e he loves. In harsh<br />

c<strong>on</strong>trast, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> crowd <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> left is cheering as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews burn, while two men fuel <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire<br />

with small logs.<br />

31. Gilles li Muisis, Chr<strong>on</strong>icle (illustrati<strong>on</strong>), Brussels, Bibliothèque Royale de Belgique.<br />

A similar scene is found within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pages of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Nuremberg Chr<strong>on</strong>icle (fig. 32).<br />

The book was written by Hartmann Schedel, a scholar <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> native of Nuremberg. Michael<br />

Wohlgemut <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> his steps<strong>on</strong> Wilhelm Pleydenwurff, who had gained fame for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir<br />

woodcuts, illustrated <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Chr<strong>on</strong>icle, which was originally published in Latin <strong>on</strong> June 12,<br />

164 Ibid., 141.<br />

165 Tuchman, 121.<br />

54


1493. Here, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> anguished faces of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews are surrounded by flames, as a faceless man<br />

carries a bundle of small logs toward <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fire.<br />

32. Michael Wohlgemut <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Wilhelm Pleydenwurff, Burning of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews, Nuremberg Chr<strong>on</strong>icle.<br />

There seemed no escape for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews, who suffered with or without c<strong>on</strong>fessing to<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> false accusati<strong>on</strong>s against <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. They sometimes resorted to burning <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves in<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir own houses ra<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r than fall to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir Christian enemies. 166 However, not every<strong>on</strong>e<br />

blamed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. In K<strong>on</strong>rad of Megenberg’s 1350 treatise, C<strong>on</strong>cerning <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Mortality in Germany, he addresses both sides of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dispute. In his defense of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews,<br />

he observed that “<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves had died in droves from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same exact cause of this<br />

comm<strong>on</strong> mortality.” 167 Pope Clement VI made a similar observati<strong>on</strong> in his release of<br />

Sicut Judeis <strong>on</strong> October 1, 1348. The bulla, an attempt to protect <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews, says:<br />

Although we would wish that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews be suitably <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> severely punished should<br />

perchance <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y be guilty…it does not seem credible that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews <strong>on</strong> this occasi<strong>on</strong><br />

are resp<strong>on</strong>sible…because this nearly universal pestilence, in accordance with<br />

God’s hidden judgment, has afflicted <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>tinues to afflict <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves,<br />

as well as many o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r races who had never been known to live al<strong>on</strong>gside <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m,<br />

throughout <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> various regi<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> world. 168<br />

166 Ibid., 120.<br />

167 Aberth, 157.<br />

168 Ibid., 158-159. This text was added to a st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ard bulla that protected <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews. The bulla was<br />

periodically released from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> twelfth century <strong>on</strong>ward, including <strong>on</strong> July 5, 1348, by Clement VI.<br />

55


Flagellants<br />

The belief that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death was a punishment from God led many to take<br />

extreme measures not <strong>on</strong>ly against o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r races, but against <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves. 169 In violent<br />

hysteria, flagellants beat <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves to mimic Christ’s suffering, believing this extreme<br />

penance would gain God’s favor <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> protect <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. Numerous<br />

c<strong>on</strong>temporary accounts describe <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flagellants <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> various opini<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m. 170 In<br />

Tournai in 1350, Gilles li Muisis noticed that “some people of sound mind did not praise<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs greatly approved of what <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were doing.” 171 Strasbourg chr<strong>on</strong>icler<br />

Fr<str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g>che Closener recorded <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> comm<strong>on</strong> people’s love of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flagellants. He told<br />

posterity: “You should know that whenever <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flagellants whipped <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re<br />

were large crowds <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> greatest pious weeping that <strong>on</strong>e should ever see.” 172 People<br />

readily welcomed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flagellants into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir towns <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> homes <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> gave <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m m<strong>on</strong>ey <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

gifts, for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y believed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flagellants were capable of miracles. 173 Some collected <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

flagellants’ blood, revering it as a holy relic. 174 In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir fervor, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flagellants <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves<br />

falsely estimated <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir power. Closener tells this story: “They also dragged a dead child<br />

about in a meadow around <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir ring as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y whipped <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> wanted to make it<br />

live again, but that didn’t happen.” 175 Eventually, he said, people “got tired of<br />

169<br />

Ibid., 119-120. Some people believed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flagellants were <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> main party persecuting <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews.<br />

Benedictine m<strong>on</strong>k Jean de Fayt preached a serm<strong>on</strong> at Avign<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> October 5, 1349. The pope was present<br />

for his speech, in which he claimed that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flagellants were <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> primary party that blamed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews for<br />

pois<strong>on</strong>ing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wells <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> that “everywhere [flagellants] strive to kill Jews, thinking that it pleases God to<br />

exterminate <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m.”<br />

170<br />

Ibid., 118-120.<br />

171<br />

Ibid., 133.<br />

172<br />

Ibid., 130.<br />

173<br />

Ibid.<br />

174<br />

Joseph P. Byrne, The Black Death (Westport, C<strong>on</strong>necticut <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Greenwood Press, 2004), 80.<br />

175 Aberth, 131.<br />

56


<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m…<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y became a nuisance.” 176 On October 20, 1349, Pope Clement VI released a<br />

m<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ate to end <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flagellant movement. 177 So<strong>on</strong> after, <strong>on</strong> February 15, 1350, King<br />

Philip VI of France issued an edict with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same intent. His words represent <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> opini<strong>on</strong><br />

of educated people:<br />

We have understood that a sect of people, under <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> color of devoti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a false<br />

penance, who call <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves flagellants <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> penitents, has arisen <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

multiplied…in violati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> good c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> observance of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christian<br />

faith. Through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir feints, simulati<strong>on</strong>s, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> decepti<strong>on</strong>s, several simple people,<br />

ignorant of holy scripture <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> true path of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir salvati<strong>on</strong>, have been<br />

deceived into following <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> said sect. 178<br />

Despite <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se attempts at suppressi<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flagellants c<strong>on</strong>tinued <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir extraordinary<br />

penance, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> even reappeared in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fifteenth century, at which time many were executed<br />

by fire. 179<br />

The flagellants usually wore white robes, capes, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> hoods decorated with<br />

crosses, which <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y pulled down around <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir waists before ritualistically beating<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves with a three-th<strong>on</strong>g whip tipped with sharp metal. Each promised himself to<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cult for thirty-three days in mimicry of Jesus’ life, during which time he abstained<br />

from sex, bathing, shaving, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r forbidden acti<strong>on</strong>s. Flagellants beat <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir backs with<br />

whips <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> sang as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y paraded behind banners <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> crosses through towns <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

countryside. 180 The Book of Memorable Matters, written by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dominican friar Heinrich<br />

of Herford ca. 1349-1355, vividly describes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> flagellants’ rituals.<br />

They marched down <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> street in processi<strong>on</strong>…[<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n] enter <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> church…cover<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir bodies from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> navel down, leaving <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> upper part totally nude. They take<br />

up <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> whips in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s. [T]he senior flagellant…prostrates himself up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

ground…after him <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sec<strong>on</strong>d…<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> third…<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> so <strong>on</strong> in successi<strong>on</strong>. After<br />

176<br />

Ibid.<br />

177<br />

Ibid., 120.<br />

178<br />

Ibid., 138.<br />

179<br />

Byrne, The Black Death, 81.<br />

180<br />

Ibid., 79.<br />

57


this, <strong>on</strong>e of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m strikes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> first flagellant with a whip, saying: “God grants you<br />

remissi<strong>on</strong> of all your sins, arise!” And he gets up. Then he does <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

sec<strong>on</strong>d <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> so <strong>on</strong> through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> order. [They] start to sing in a high voice a<br />

religious s<strong>on</strong>g. [W]henever in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> course of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir psalmody <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y come to a part of<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> s<strong>on</strong>g where <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> passi<strong>on</strong> of Christ is menti<strong>on</strong>ed, all toge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y suddenly<br />

throw <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ground…wherever <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y happen to be <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong> whatever is<br />

lying <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re, ei<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> earth, or <strong>on</strong> mud, or thorns, or thistles, or nettles or<br />

st<strong>on</strong>es. They do not fall down in stages <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir knees…but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y drop like logs,<br />

flat up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir belly <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> face with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir arms outstretched. 181<br />

33. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Chr<strong>on</strong>icle (illustrati<strong>on</strong>), C<strong>on</strong>stance, Germany.<br />

A fifteenth-century chr<strong>on</strong>icle from C<strong>on</strong>stance (Germany) illustrates a processi<strong>on</strong><br />

of flagellants (fig. 33). The processi<strong>on</strong> is led by a banner with a red cross. The leader is<br />

followed by a man carrying a cross, who beats <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> banner-bearer. Behind <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se two men,<br />

two more men kneel down as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are simultaneously whipped <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> blessed. A<br />

similar scene is found in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Nuremberg Chr<strong>on</strong>icle of 1493 (fig. 34). Here, two men are<br />

st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ing toge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, stripped down to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir waists. They each hold two flagella, which <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y<br />

swing backwards to strike <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir backs.<br />

181 Aberth, 123-124.<br />

58


34. Michael Wohlgemut <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Wilhelm Pleydenwurff, Flagellants, Nuremberg Chr<strong>on</strong>icle.<br />

The pictorial series in Jean de Berry’s Belles Heures that was previously<br />

discussed ends with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Processi<strong>on</strong> of Flagellants (fig. 35), which is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>e of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

35. The Limbourg Bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs, Processi<strong>on</strong> of Flagellants, Belles Heures, New York, Cloisters.<br />

59


four pictures in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> series not inspired by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Golden Legend. This processi<strong>on</strong> is led by a<br />

man carrying a cross <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r carrying a ferocious drag<strong>on</strong>-like fish. The <strong>on</strong>ly visible<br />

face is that of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> man carrying <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> beast. Some of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> men are fully clo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>d <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> hooded<br />

in white garments, while o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs are stripped to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir waists <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> wear <str<strong>on</strong>g>black</str<strong>on</strong>g> hats. Amid<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> processi<strong>on</strong>, two men prostrate <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves as a third draws blood from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir backs<br />

with a flagellum.<br />

36. Giovanni Villani, A Flagellant C<strong>on</strong>fraternity in Processi<strong>on</strong>, Cr<strong>on</strong>ica.<br />

The flagellants’ desire to mimic Christ’s suffering is c<strong>on</strong>veyed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>fourteenth</strong>-<br />

century Cr<strong>on</strong>ica of Giovanni Villani. The illuminati<strong>on</strong> of A Flagellant C<strong>on</strong>fraternity in<br />

Processi<strong>on</strong> portrays men walking behind a processi<strong>on</strong>al banner as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y swing whips over<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir shoulders to l<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir shoulder blades (fig. 36). Each flagellant looks up<br />

60


toward a banner that is hung below a cross. The banner carries an image of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

flagellati<strong>on</strong> of a haloed Jesus. 182<br />

Tabernacle<br />

37. Andrea Orcagna, Tabernacle, Florence, Orsanmichele.<br />

Religious fervor induced by plague did not always result in destructive behavior.<br />

Am<strong>on</strong>g <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> many ic<strong>on</strong>s to which people prayed for mercy was The Virgin <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Child with<br />

Angels, which Bernardo Daddi was commissi<strong>on</strong>ed to paint in 1347 for Orsanmichele in<br />

Florence. Feeling that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir prayers to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> image were successful, people gave large sums<br />

of m<strong>on</strong>ey to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>fraternity of Orsanmichele in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of gifts or legacies. A<br />

decisi<strong>on</strong> was made around 1352 that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> m<strong>on</strong>ey collected – some 350,000 florins – would<br />

be used to commissi<strong>on</strong> a tabernacle to house Bernardo’s miracle-working painting.<br />

182 Diana Norman, ed., Siena, Florence <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Padua: Art, Society <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Religi<strong>on</strong> 1280-1400. vol. I:<br />

Interpretative Essays (New Haven <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Yale <strong>University</strong> Press <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> The Open <strong>University</strong>, 1995),<br />

181-182.<br />

61


Andrea di Ci<strong>on</strong>e, a Florentine painter-sculptor also known as Orcagna, completed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

magnificent structure in 1359 (fig. 37). The tabernacle is c<strong>on</strong>structed of marble, colored<br />

glass, gilding, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> polychromy <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> is surrounded by a br<strong>on</strong>ze <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> marble railing. This<br />

shrine to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin remains in situ. 183<br />

The Dance of Death<br />

Amid outbreaks of plague, a popular metaphor was that life was a game of chess,<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> encountering plague was check-mate. This <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>me is found in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> poetry of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> m<strong>on</strong>k<br />

John Lydgate from Bury St. Edmunds in Engl<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> early 1430s, he translated a<br />

French poem, La Danse Macabre. 184 Two of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subjects of this poem, an empress <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

an amorous gentlewoman, label <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves as being “checke-mate” by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. 185<br />

38. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Death as a Chess Player, Norwich, St. Andrew.<br />

183 Ibid., 147-149.<br />

184 Aberth, 165. Lydgate embellished his translati<strong>on</strong> of this poem with some of his own lines.<br />

185 Ibid., 167.<br />

62


Approximately seventy years later, ca. 1500, a series of forty-four stained-glass windows<br />

that depict <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dance of Death were installed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> church of St. Andrew in Norwich.<br />

The <strong>on</strong>ly window extant from this set portrays <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> as a chess player, with a bishop as<br />

his opp<strong>on</strong>ent (fig. 38). 186<br />

Images of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Danse Macabre, or Dance of Death, became increasingly comm<strong>on</strong><br />

through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> course of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fifteenth century. 187 It became so popular that from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

sixteenth century al<strong>on</strong>e, 82 different extant books of hours incorporate images of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>me. 188 A fresco of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Danse Macabre even appears <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> walls of a cloister in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

background of Sim<strong>on</strong> Marmi<strong>on</strong>’s St. Bertin Altarpiece of 1459 (fig. 39). 189 The <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>me’s<br />

39. Sim<strong>on</strong> Marmi<strong>on</strong>, St. Bertin Altarpiece (detail), Berlin, Staatliche Museen.<br />

186 Ibid., 165-167.<br />

187 The earliest known versi<strong>on</strong> was a m<strong>on</strong>umental mural decorating <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> walls of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cemetery at Les<br />

Innocents, a Franciscan c<strong>on</strong>vent in Paris. The cycle, now destroyed, was painted between August of 1424<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Easter of 1425. Sophie Oosterwijk, “Of Corpses, C<strong>on</strong>stables, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Kings: The Danse Macabre in Late<br />

Medieval <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Renaissance Culture,” Journal of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> British Archaeological Associati<strong>on</strong>, Vol. 157 (2004),<br />

66-67.<br />

188 J. Brossollet, “L’Influence de la Peste du Moyen-Age sur le Thème de la Danse Macabre,” Pagine di<br />

Storia della Medicina, Vol. 13 (1969), 43.<br />

189 Eichberger, 291.<br />

63


st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ard ic<strong>on</strong>ography c<strong>on</strong>sists of pers<strong>on</strong>ificati<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> form of corpses or<br />

skelet<strong>on</strong>s, performing a macabre dance characterized by bizarre, exaggerated movements.<br />

Their peculiar gestures imitate <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> involuntary acti<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> victims of plague, whose<br />

bodies were pois<strong>on</strong>ed by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cell necrosis that immediately preceded <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Sometimes<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dead dance toge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r in a group, but usually <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cavorting corpses are travelling in a<br />

parade, each leading a member of a different class or professi<strong>on</strong>. The primary message<br />

of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Danse Macabre is that <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> strikes every<strong>on</strong>e, without excepti<strong>on</strong>, as was made<br />

painfully obvious by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>slaught of plague.<br />

40. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, The Heidelberg Dance of Death (woodcut illustrati<strong>on</strong>).<br />

A German woodcut series, known as both <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Knoblochtzer-Druck <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> The<br />

Heidelberg Dance of Death (Der Heidelberger Totentanz), was published ca. 1485. 190<br />

One page features a circle of cavorting cadavers whose eyes <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> facial expressi<strong>on</strong>s<br />

c<strong>on</strong>vey a joyous mania in spite of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> snakes that crawl through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir rotted bodies (fig.<br />

40). The reveling dead link arms as a drum-playing corpse ushers <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m around <strong>on</strong>e body<br />

190 Ibid., 277.<br />

64


that still lies in a grave. The Nuremberg Chr<strong>on</strong>icle of 1493 c<strong>on</strong>tains an analogous scene<br />

(fig. 41). Again, corpses jump <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> turn around a body within a grave, while <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir<br />

putrefied faces c<strong>on</strong>vey a wild energy. But here <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y are c<strong>on</strong>ducted by a horn-player <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

represent various stages of decay; <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> central two are fully skeletal, save for tufts of hair,<br />

while <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> corpse <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> right drapes her entrails over her wrist below <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sagging flesh of<br />

what was her breast. 191<br />

41. Michael Wohlgemut <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Wilhelm Pleydenwurff, Dance of Death, Nuremberg Chr<strong>on</strong>icle.<br />

The Church of Saint-Robert at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Abbey of Chaise-Dieu (Riom) is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> locati<strong>on</strong> of<br />

a dilapidated mural depicting <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Danse Macabre (figs. 42a-b). C<strong>on</strong>structi<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Benedictine church began in 1344, under <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> guidance of Pope Clement VI. 192 The<br />

murals were added ca. 1460-1470 to remind <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> laity that <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> great leveler, as no<br />

amount of m<strong>on</strong>ey, power, or beauty will nullify <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> inevitability. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> painting,<br />

el<strong>on</strong>gated skeletal figures hunch <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir shoulders <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> twist <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir limbs as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y lead a cast<br />

191 Byrne, The Black Death, fig. 8.<br />

192 Frederique-Anne C<strong>on</strong>stantini, “Les Artistes de la Chaise-Dieu (1344-1352) d’apres l’Etude de la<br />

Compatabilite P<strong>on</strong>tificale,” Revue de l’Art, No. 110 (Jan., 1995), 44-47. The structure also houses <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> tomb<br />

of Clement VI, who was pope during <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death.<br />

65


of characters to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>s. The sampling of various social groups includes such people<br />

as a pope, an emperor, a king, a knight, a poet, a merchant, a troubadour, a serf, a child,<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a mo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r. Below <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> parade, an inscripti<strong>on</strong> notifies viewers that “it is yourself.” 193<br />

42a. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Danse Macabre, Riom, St-Robert, Chaise-Dieu.<br />

42b. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Danse Macabre (detail), Riom, St-Robert, Chaise-Dieu.<br />

Bernt Notke, a Lübeck sculptor <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> painter, completed two m<strong>on</strong>umental cycles of<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Danse Macabre: <strong>on</strong>e at St. Mat<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>w’s Chapel, later renamed for St. Anth<strong>on</strong>y, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Niguliste Church at Reval (Tallinn, Est<strong>on</strong>ia) (figs. 44a-c), <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Marienkirche Chapel at Beichtkapelle (Lübeck) in 1463 (figs. 45a-b). 194 The exact date<br />

of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Reval Danse is unknown, but it was certainly created between 1463, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> date of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

193 Tuchman, 533 <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> fig. 65.<br />

194 Brossollet, 43. Plague struck Lübeck in 1463.<br />

66


Lübeck versi<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1493, when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Nuremberg Chr<strong>on</strong>icle was published. Both <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Chr<strong>on</strong>icle <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Reval Danse feature architectural additi<strong>on</strong>s to Lübeck’s cityscape that<br />

are not represented in Notke’s first painting. Not all of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Reval versi<strong>on</strong> is extant, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> series at Lübeck was destroyed in a bombardment in 1942. Despite <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> destructi<strong>on</strong>,<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lübeck painting is known from photographs taken by Wilhelm Castelli, which reveal<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> similarities between many elements of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> two paintings (fig. 43). The photographs<br />

also aid in rec<strong>on</strong>structing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> secti<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> painting that have been lost from Reval. 195<br />

43. Bernt Notke, Danse Macabre, Reval (left), Lübeck (right).<br />

In both of Notke’s versi<strong>on</strong>s of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Danse Macabre, life-size figures from many<br />

social classes form a processi<strong>on</strong>. They are guided by emaciated, semi-shrouded corpses,<br />

while a c<strong>on</strong>tinuous scroll beneath <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> figures narrates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dialogue between each dancing<br />

corpse <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pers<strong>on</strong> who is being led to his or her <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>. At Reval, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cadavers’<br />

unrestrained dancing is led by a bagpipe player, whose ashy-green coloring al<strong>on</strong>e seems<br />

to embody <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>. He addresses <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mortals in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> parade, saying:<br />

195 Elina Gertsman, “The Dance of Death in Reval (Tallinn): The Preacher <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> His Audience,” Gesta, Vol.<br />

42, No. 2 (2003), 144-145. The paintings at Lübeck were also copied <strong>on</strong> canvas by Ant<strong>on</strong> Wortmann in<br />

1701, but he made changes to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> original compositi<strong>on</strong>.<br />

67


I call all <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> every<strong>on</strong>e to this dance:<br />

pope, emperor, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> all creatures<br />

poor, rich, big, or small.<br />

Step forward, mourning w<strong>on</strong>’t help now!<br />

Remember though at all times<br />

To bring good deeds with you<br />

And to repent your sins<br />

For you must dance to my pipe. 196<br />

In fr<strong>on</strong>t of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> musician is a preacher perched in a pulpit. He addresses <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>’s victims,<br />

assuring <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m that this dance with <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> was inevitable:<br />

O, reas<strong>on</strong>able creature, whe<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r poor or rich!<br />

Look here into this mirror, young <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> old,<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> remember all<br />

that no <strong>on</strong>e can stay here<br />

when <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> comes as you see here…<br />

My dear children, I want to advise you<br />

not to lead your sheep astray<br />

but to be to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m a good model<br />

Before <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> suddenly appears at your side. 197<br />

Behind <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> musician, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> disjointed dance of <strong>on</strong>e corpse is not inhibited by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> coffin that<br />

rests <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> shoulder. O<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r figures in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> extant porti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Reval Danse (figs. 44a-c)<br />

are a pope, an emperor, an empress, a cardinal, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a king. The discourse between each<br />

cadaver <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> mortal focuses <strong>on</strong> repentance, with emphasis <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> grave sin of pride. The<br />

king addresses <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>:<br />

Oh <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>, your words have scared me!<br />

This dance I haven’t learned.<br />

Dukes, knights, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> squires<br />

serve me precious dishes<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> every<strong>on</strong>e took heed<br />

not to speak <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> words I disliked to hear.<br />

Now you come unexpectedly<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> rob me of my entire kingdom! 198<br />

To this, Death resp<strong>on</strong>ds:<br />

196 Ibid., 154.<br />

197 Ibid.<br />

198 Ibid., 155.<br />

68


All your thoughts were about<br />

worldly splendor.<br />

How does that help you now? You have to sink into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> earth<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> become like me.<br />

You let bent <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> perverted laws<br />

prevail during your kingship<br />

you wrought violence <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> poor as if <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were slaves. 199<br />

We know from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> photographs of Notke’s painting at Lübeck (figs. 45a-b) that a variety<br />

of o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r people trailed <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se powerful figures at Reval, including such people as a<br />

physician, a usurer, a craftsman, a hermit, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a youth. To all mortals, both those in flesh<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> in paint, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Danse Macabre “<str<strong>on</strong>g>effect</str<strong>on</strong>g>ively dem<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>[s] pious self-examinati<strong>on</strong>,” for as<br />

people learned from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir experiences with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague, <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> can strike at any time, so<br />

<strong>on</strong>e’s soul must always be prepared for judgment. 200<br />

44a. Bernt Notke, Danse Macabre (detail, center), Reval, St. Mat<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>w’s Chapel (St. Anth<strong>on</strong>y’s), Niguliste.<br />

199 Ibid., 155.<br />

200 Ibid., 147.<br />

69


44b. Bernt Notke, Danse Macabre (detail, left), Reval, St. Mat<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>w’s Chapel (St. Anth<strong>on</strong>y’s), Niguliste.<br />

44c. Bernt Notke, Danse Macabre (detail, right), Reval, St. Mat<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>w’s Chapel (St. Anth<strong>on</strong>y’s), Niguliste.<br />

45a. Bernt Notke, Danse Macabre (detail, left), Lübeck, Marienkirche, Beichtkapelle.<br />

70


45b. Bernt Notke, Danse Macabre (detail, right), Lübeck, Marienkirche, Beichtkapelle.<br />

Death’s whims are portrayed in a late fifteenth-century illuminated manuscript<br />

that features <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> French poem Danse Macabre des Femmes. Like most of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pages in<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> book, each page discussed in this <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sis shows a pers<strong>on</strong>ificati<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> abruptly<br />

tearing a woman from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> day’s activities, highlighting <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> suddenness of mortal demise<br />

that was so comm<strong>on</strong>ly experienced during outbreaks of plague. Below, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

corresp<strong>on</strong>ding secti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> poem narrates <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dialogue between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> macabre kidnapper<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> woman. The pages’ margins are intricately embellished with colorful floral<br />

motifs. The illuminati<strong>on</strong>s seen here are unique to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> genre for two reas<strong>on</strong>s. First of all,<br />

most Danses Macabres focus <strong>on</strong> men, with minimal emphasis <strong>on</strong> a few women, such as<br />

an empress or a mo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r; Danse Macabre des Femmes om<str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> men. Sec<strong>on</strong>dly, Death is<br />

usually rendered as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> great leveler, but this poem does not distinguish am<strong>on</strong>g social<br />

classes.<br />

71


46. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Death <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Shepherdess, Danse Macabre des Femmes, Paris, Bibliothèque<br />

Nati<strong>on</strong>ale.<br />

The first illuminati<strong>on</strong>, Death <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Shepherdess (fig. 46), depicts a partially<br />

shrouded corpse br<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ishing a scy<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>. He grabs <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> of a shepherdess so quickly that<br />

she doesn’t have time to react, but is still petting a small white dog. The accompanying<br />

poem reads:<br />

Death<br />

I will not leave you behind.<br />

Come al<strong>on</strong>g, take my h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>,<br />

Listen, pretty Shepherdess,<br />

We walk al<strong>on</strong>g h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> in h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>.<br />

You w<strong>on</strong>’t go to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fields any more, morning or evening,<br />

To watch <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sheep <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> care for your animals.<br />

There will be nothing left of you tomorrow.<br />

After <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> vigils come <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> holidays.<br />

The Shepherdess<br />

I say goodbye to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> stout shepherd<br />

Whom I regret leaving greatly<br />

72


He w<strong>on</strong>’t ever have ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r hawthorne cap,<br />

For here is sad news.<br />

Goodbye shepherds, goodbye shepherdesses,<br />

Goodbye fair fields that God made grow,<br />

Goodbye flowers, goodbye red roses.<br />

We must all obey <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Master. 201<br />

47. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Death <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Village Woman, Danse Macabre des Femmes, Paris, Bibliotèque<br />

Nati<strong>on</strong>ale.<br />

In Death <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Village Woman (fig. 47), Death points forward, indicating where<br />

he is taking <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> village woman, who extends her h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> toward him in a questi<strong>on</strong>ing<br />

gesture. The figure of Death in Death <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Witch (fig. 48) also points forward, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

both grotesque corpses are crowned with wild tufts of hair. The text below each image<br />

reads, respectively:<br />

Death<br />

Poor Village Woman,<br />

Follow my processi<strong>on</strong> without delay.<br />

201 Ann Tukey Harris<strong>on</strong>, ed., The Danse Macabre of Women: ms. Fr. 995 of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bibliothèque nati<strong>on</strong>ale<br />

(Kent, Ohio, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>, Engl<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>: The Kent <strong>State</strong> <strong>University</strong> Press, 1994), 92.<br />

73


You w<strong>on</strong>’t sell eggs or cheese any more.<br />

Go empty your basket.<br />

If you have endured<br />

Poverty, l<strong>on</strong>g suffering, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> loss,<br />

You will be satisfied.<br />

Each will find his just desserts.<br />

The Village Woman<br />

I take Death for what it’s worth,<br />

Willingly <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> patiently.<br />

Free archers have taken my chickens<br />

And everything I had.<br />

Nobody thinks about <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> poor.<br />

There is no charity am<strong>on</strong>g neighbors.<br />

Every<strong>on</strong>e wants to be rich.<br />

No <strong>on</strong>e cares for poverty. 202<br />

48. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Death <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Witch, Danse Macabre des Femmes, Paris, Bibliotèque Nati<strong>on</strong>ale.<br />

202 Ibid., 96.<br />

Death<br />

Hear ye! Hear ye! Know ye all<br />

That this old witch<br />

Has caused <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> decepti<strong>on</strong><br />

Of several people in many ways.<br />

74


She is c<strong>on</strong>demned as a murderess<br />

To die. She w<strong>on</strong>’t live much l<strong>on</strong>ger.<br />

I’m taking her to her grave.<br />

It’s a fine thing to do good.<br />

The Witch<br />

My good people, have pity<br />

On me, a poor sinner,<br />

And give me, for mercy’s sake,<br />

The gift of an Our Fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r or a Mass.<br />

I did wr<strong>on</strong>g in my youth<br />

For which I now pay <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> price.<br />

Pray God redeem my soul.<br />

No <strong>on</strong>e can do anything c<strong>on</strong>trary to <strong>on</strong>e’s destiny. 203<br />

49. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, Death <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bride, Danse Macabre des Femmes Paris, Bibliotèque Nati<strong>on</strong>ale.<br />

The most poignant image in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Danse Macabre des Femmes illustrates Death<br />

grabbing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> of an elegantly dressed bride <strong>on</strong> her wedding day (fig. 49). The putrid<br />

body of Death retains a few tufts of hair <strong>on</strong> his fleshless skull <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> seems to have just<br />

made a sweeping arch with his h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>, indicating <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> directi<strong>on</strong> in which <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bride must<br />

follow him. The stanzas below Death <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bride, in which line two states <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>me<br />

pervading all Danses Macabres, is equally pitiful:<br />

203 Ibid., 110.<br />

75


Death<br />

To show you your folly<br />

And to show that people ought to watch out for Death,<br />

Take my h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>, pretty Bride.<br />

Let’s go take off our clo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>s;<br />

There’s no more work for you<br />

You will come to bed in ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r place.<br />

You shouldn’t get too excited.<br />

God’s acts are marvelous.<br />

The Bride<br />

On <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> very day I desired<br />

To have a special joy in my life,<br />

I <strong>on</strong>ly get grief, unhappiness,<br />

And I must die so suddenly.<br />

Death, why do you lust<br />

For me, why take me so quickly?<br />

I haven’t deserved such a blow.<br />

But we must praise God for everything. 204<br />

Saints<br />

The horror of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death was thought to result from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wrath of God, so<br />

many medieval people turned to saints as intercessors between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Almighty. It<br />

was thought that saints were seated around <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> thr<strong>on</strong>e of God in heaven, where <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y could<br />

easily communicate with God <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> ask that he be merciful toward those who were<br />

vulnerable to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. Over 100 different saints were charged with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> role of<br />

protector. The most popular plague saints were Sts. Sebastian <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Roch. Local saints,<br />

whose relics were housed in town churches, comprised <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> majority of those whose<br />

protecti<strong>on</strong> was sought. 205 The following paintings were a sort of tangible hope for<br />

victims of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague, bearing witness to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> belief that, even through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir despair, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y<br />

had <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> power to save <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>mselves.<br />

204 Ibid., 112.<br />

205 Byrne, Daily Life, 106-108.<br />

76


50. Giovanni di Paolo, St. Nicholas Saving Florence, Vienna, Gemäldegalerie der<br />

Akademie der bildenden Künste.<br />

St. Nicholas of Tolentino was a minor plague saint who is depicted in Giovanni di<br />

Paolo’s painting St. Nicholas Saving Florence (fig. 50). St. Nicholas was not directly<br />

associated with plague, but he was comm<strong>on</strong>ly invoked to intervene for souls in purgatory.<br />

Giovanni’s panel, dated 1456, is part of a vita altarpiece that was created for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>vent<br />

church of M<strong>on</strong>tepulciano. One of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> saint’s posthumous miracles is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subject of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

painting, which shows St. Nicholas floating in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> upper left with his h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> outstretched in<br />

a gesture of blessing, indicating that he is protecting <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> city of Florence. Across from St.<br />

Nicholas, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dome of Florence’s Ca<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>dral is visible above <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> architecture. Below, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

emptiness of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> streets is interrupted by funerary activities. Two men carry a coffin <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

taper c<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>les into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> house <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> right. On <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> left, a priest <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a ministrant carry a<br />

ciborium c<strong>on</strong>taining <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Eucharist administered during last rites, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> viaticum. A funeral<br />

processi<strong>on</strong> is under way in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> background. 206<br />

206 Boeckl, Images, 86-87.<br />

77


51. Fiorenzo di Lorenzo, Saints Romanus <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Roch Interceding with God <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r<br />

<strong>on</strong> Behalf of Deruta, Deruta, San Francesco.<br />

The local saint of Deruta, Romanus, al<strong>on</strong>g with St. Roch, was invoked in<br />

Fiorenzo di Lorenzo’s fresco Saints Romanus <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Roch Interceding with God <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r<br />

<strong>on</strong> Behalf of Deruta (fig. 51). 207 The fresco, dated 1478, emphasizes people’s reliance <strong>on</strong><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir existing relati<strong>on</strong>ship with a local saint before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y trusted a universal plague saint to<br />

protect <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m; <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> people of Deruta relied <strong>on</strong> St. Romanus to intercede through St.<br />

Roch. 208 In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fresco, St. Romanus gestures toward <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bubo <strong>on</strong> St. Roch’s leg with an<br />

open palm. St. Roch looks out at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> viewer as he reveals his stigma. His c<strong>on</strong>tracti<strong>on</strong> of<br />

plague is related to a heaven-sent arrow. According to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Acta Breviora, “at <strong>on</strong>ce,<br />

feeling <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> deadly dart strike him in <strong>on</strong>e of his hipb<strong>on</strong>es, he gave thanks to God.” 209<br />

Between <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> two saints, God <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r is enclosed in a m<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>orla, while below <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m is<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> cityscape of Deruta.<br />

207 Marshall, “Manipulating”, 500. Deruta is in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Marches.<br />

208 Ibid., 500-502.<br />

209 Ibid., 506, n. 57.<br />

78


52. Bartolomeo della Gatta, Saint Roch Interceding with Christ <strong>on</strong> Behalf of Arezzo, Arezzo,<br />

Pinacoteca.<br />

Saint Roch is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> focus of ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r painting from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1470s, Bartolomeo della<br />

Gatta’s Saint Roch Interceding with Christ <strong>on</strong> Behalf of Arezzo (fig. 52). It was St.<br />

Roch’s own triumph over plague in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>fourteenth</strong> century that made him such an<br />

admired intercessor. Also, his victory was paralleled with Christ’s triumph over mortal<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Here, as in o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r portrayals, he displays his bubo as he kneels <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> looks up at<br />

Christ. The sight of a bubo <strong>on</strong> a living man gave victims of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague hope. St. Roch’s<br />

h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s come toge<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r as he pleads for Christ’s mercy <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> town of Arezzo, visible in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

background. Two angels hover over <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> city <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> break <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrows of plague before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y<br />

79


descend up<strong>on</strong> it, thus answering <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> prayers of St. Roch <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> affirming <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christian belief<br />

that saints have <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> power to influence God’s decisi<strong>on</strong>s. 210<br />

53. Benozzo Gozzoli, Four Saints with D<strong>on</strong>ors, New York, Metropolitan Museum of Art.<br />

In 1480, Benozzo Gozzoli was commissi<strong>on</strong>ed to execute a painting, Four Saints<br />

with D<strong>on</strong>ors (fig. 53). The compositi<strong>on</strong> betrays <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mind of Gozzoli at work, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

executi<strong>on</strong> reveals that much of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> painting was completed by o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r artists in his shop.<br />

Two small-scale d<strong>on</strong>ors in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreground kneel <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> fold <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s in prayer. An<br />

unidentified townscape recedes into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> distance, while angels flying above dramatically<br />

raise <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir arms to hurl spears of plague down up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> town. The four saints depicted,<br />

Nicholas of Tolentino, Roch, Sebastian, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bernardino of Siena, are identified by<br />

inscripti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir halos. Ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r inscripti<strong>on</strong>, indicating that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> four saints are<br />

“defenders against pestilence,” reveals <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> intenti<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> work: to h<strong>on</strong>or <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se holy<br />

210 Ibid., 505-507.<br />

80


men in exchange for protecti<strong>on</strong> from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> destructive force of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. 211 Nicholas<br />

holds a book <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a sprig of lilies that signifies his virginity. He is looking at St. Roch,<br />

who reveals his bubo. Bernardino points toward heaven as his open book solic<str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> God <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r with text from John 17:6: “Fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, I have manifested thy name unto all men;<br />

merciful Lord, show us thy compassi<strong>on</strong>.” 212 He makes eye c<strong>on</strong>tact with St. Sebastian,<br />

who does not suffer from arrow wounds but holds three of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> projectiles in his h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>.<br />

Saint Sebastian was <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> most popular plague intercessor. In Norm<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>y al<strong>on</strong>e, at<br />

least 564 images of St. Sebastian are extant. 213 According to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Golden Legend,<br />

Diocletian ordered that Sebastian be tied to a post, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>n he ordered that his soldiers<br />

shoot him with arrows. “They shot so many arrows into his body,” said Voragine, “that<br />

he looked like a porcupine, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> left him for dead.” 214 Sebastian lived, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> later stood <strong>on</strong><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> steps of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> imperial palace as he told a shocked Diocletian, “The Lord deigned to<br />

revive me so that I could meet you <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> rebuke you for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> evils you inflict <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> servants<br />

of Christ!” 215<br />

St. Sebastian is inseparable from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> instruments of his martyrdom, hence his<br />

popularity as a plague saint. He became a sort of “lightning rod” who drew <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrows of<br />

plague into his own body ra<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r than let <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m pierce mortals. 216 Also, St. Sebastian’s<br />

pierced but resurrected body was compared to Christ’s, who triumphed over <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> despite<br />

211<br />

Diane Cole Ahl, Benozzo Gozzoli (New Haven <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Yale <strong>University</strong> Press, 1996), 189. The<br />

inscripti<strong>on</strong> says, “IIII Santi Difensori della Pestilentia.”<br />

212<br />

This translati<strong>on</strong> is from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> website of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York, which owns <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

painting: www.metmuseum.org.<br />

213<br />

Byrne, Daily Life, 108. There exist so many images of St. Sebastian that I have chosen a small, but<br />

n<strong>on</strong>e<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>less representative, sample of works to address in this <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sis.<br />

214<br />

Voragine, 100.<br />

215 Ibid., 100.<br />

216 Marshall, “Waiting”, 66-67.<br />

81


his body being pierced with nails. 217 Mimicry of Christ’s suffering was a perceived<br />

avenue to salvati<strong>on</strong>. In 1349, Gabriele de’ Mussis explained <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> venerati<strong>on</strong> of St.<br />

Sebastian: “For am<strong>on</strong>g <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> aforesaid martyrs, some, as stories relate, are said to have<br />

died from repeated blows, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> it was thus <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> comm<strong>on</strong> opini<strong>on</strong> that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y would be able to<br />

protect people against <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrows of <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>.” 218<br />

54. Nicoletto Semitecolo, Scenes from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Life of St. Sebastian, Padua, Biblioteca Capitolare.<br />

In 1367, a series of panels dedicated to St. Sebastian was signed <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> dated by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Venetian artist Nicoletto Semitecolo (fig. 54). Created for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Duomo at Padua, four<br />

scenes from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> life of St. Sebastian according to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Golden Legend are arranged below<br />

images of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Trinity <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mad<strong>on</strong>na of Humility. The first scene illustrates St.<br />

Sebastian’s trial before <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Roman Emperors Diocletian <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Maximian, who dem<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>ed<br />

that Sebastian worship <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir pagan gods. Sebastian would not renounce his faith, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> this<br />

217 Marshall, “Manipulating,” 495.<br />

218 Byrne, Daily Life, 108.<br />

82


scene shows him encouraging two o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r men, Mark <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Marcellinus, to follow his<br />

example. That his back is toward <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> emperors signifies his defiance of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir orders. The<br />

saint’s recently c<strong>on</strong>verted jailor, Nicostratus, st<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s behind his wife Zoe as she kneels to<br />

thank Sebastian for miraculously curing her. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> next scene, arrows pierce Sebastian’s<br />

flesh as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> twin emperors watch his punishment. Since he miraculously survived this<br />

executi<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> next scene shows him being clubbed to <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Roman soldiers. In<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> upper right corner of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> third scene, soldiers dump his lifeless body into <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Cloaca<br />

Maxima, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> great sewer of Rome. 219 Finally, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fourth panel depicts St. Sebastian’s<br />

burial near <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> tombs of Sts. Peter <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Paul, as he requested when he appeared to Saint<br />

Lucina to tell her where his body could be found. 220<br />

55a. Giovanni del Bi<strong>on</strong>do, Martyrdom of St. Sebastian, Florence, Museo dell’Opera del Duomo.<br />

219 Norman, 187-189.<br />

220 Voragine, Vol. 1, 100.<br />

83


A similar altarpiece of Saint Sebastian was commissi<strong>on</strong>ed for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Duomo of<br />

Florence in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1370s (figs. 55a-c). This triptych, attributed to Giovanni del Bi<strong>on</strong>do,<br />

features a large central image of St. Sebastian being shot with arrows while he<br />

communicates with an angel who brings him a martyr’s palm branch <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> crown. The<br />

wings of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> triptych feature scenes from St. Sebastian’s life below images of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Annunciati<strong>on</strong>. The first panel in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> left wing depicts <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> saint preaching to a crowd.<br />

The central image is intended to be read next in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> series, before a divided panel in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

right wing that shows both Sebastian’s final executi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> disposal of his body.<br />

55b. Giovanni del Bi<strong>on</strong>do, Life of St. Sebastian, Florence, Museo dell’Opera del Duomo.<br />

Below this panel is ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r dual scene of Sebastian appearing to a haloed St. Lucina to<br />

tell her where his body is before she retrieves him from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sewer. Straying from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

format used by Nicoletto Semitecolo, Giovanni included a scene that is most relevant to<br />

this <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sis. The bottom of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> left wing c<strong>on</strong>tains <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> scene Saint Sebastian Saves a City<br />

from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague (fig. 55c). A haloed St. Sebastian folds his h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s in prayer <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> looks<br />

toward heaven while men <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> women kneel before him. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sky above him, barely<br />

84


55c. Giovanni del Bi<strong>on</strong>do, Saint Sebastian Saves a City from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague, Florence, Museo dell’Opera del<br />

Duomo.<br />

visible, an angel gives chase to a devil. The town is deserted except for corpses that lie in<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> streets, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir homes, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> within doorways; <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>ly two survivors are occupied with<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> task of burying <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dead. 221<br />

221 Norman, 190-194.<br />

56. An<strong>on</strong>ymous, German Woodcut.<br />

85


A single-leaf German woodcut depicts <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> martyrdom of Saint Sebastian (fig. 56).<br />

Dated 1437, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> sheet c<strong>on</strong>tains Sebastian’s image above a prayer that asks him for his<br />

intercessi<strong>on</strong> with God to protect <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> reader from plague. Sebastian is tied to a tree <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

shot full of arrows. A man crouching at his feet seems to be just binding him to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

trunk. Four o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r men encircle <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> martyr; three hold bows while <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fourth, in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> upper<br />

right corner, carefully aims a crossbow at Sebastian. 222<br />

57. Josse Lieferinxe, St. Sebastian Intercedes during <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague in Pavia, Baltimore, Walters Art<br />

Gallery.<br />

St. Sebastian Intercedes during <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague in Pavia (fig. 57), Josse Lieferinxe’s<br />

painting that was briefly explored earlier, is <strong>on</strong>e of eight panels narrating <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> life of St.<br />

222 Byrne, The Black Death, capti<strong>on</strong> to fig. 4.<br />

86


Sebastian. 223 This panel illustrates <strong>on</strong>e of St. Sebastian’s post-mortem miracles as<br />

described in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Golden Legend:<br />

All Italy was stricken by a plague so virulent that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re was hardly any<strong>on</strong>e left to<br />

bury <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dead, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> this plague raged most of all in Rome <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Pavia. At this time<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>re appeared to some a good angel followed by a bad angel carrying a spear.<br />

When <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> good angel gave <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> comm<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> bad <strong>on</strong>e struck <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> killed, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> when<br />

he struck a house, all <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> people in it were carried out dead. Then it was divinely<br />

revealed that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague would never cease until an altar was raised in Pavia in<br />

h<strong>on</strong>or of Saint Sebastian. An altar was built in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> church of Saint Peter in<br />

Chains, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> at <strong>on</strong>ce <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pestilence ceased. 224<br />

The painting depicts St. Sebastian kneeling before Christ, who extends <strong>on</strong>e h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> in<br />

blessing. The two heavenly beings float <strong>on</strong> clouds near <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> top of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> painting. The<br />

cloud out of which Christ emerges is dark, possibly symbolizing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dark miasmas that<br />

were thought to cause <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. True to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> legend, an angel <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a devil engage in a<br />

psychomachia, or an allegorical battle between good <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> evil over a soul. 225 Below this<br />

aerial combat, two men drag a shrouded corpse from a large building in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> background,<br />

a horse-drawn cart toting a cargo of dead bodies emerges from Pavia’s city gates, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> yet<br />

ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r cadaver is carried toward <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mass grave in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreground. To <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> left is a group<br />

of mourners whose grief is apparent in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir facial expressi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir gestures: <strong>on</strong>e<br />

woman throws her arms up in woe, while <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> man next to her clasps his h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s in prayer.<br />

To <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> right, a priest reads from a missal as clergy emerge from a church carrying a cross<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a bucket with holy water. Lying <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ground in fr<strong>on</strong>t of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>m is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> tiny shrouded<br />

body of an infant. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreground, two men were lowering a corpse into an already<br />

occupied grave when <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> left gravedigger suddenly collapsed under <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> weight of his<br />

223<br />

Until recently, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> series was attributed to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Master of Saint Sebastian. A document of 1497 is now<br />

known, which records that eight panels were commissi<strong>on</strong>ed of Lieferinxe <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bernardino Sim<strong>on</strong>di of<br />

Piedm<strong>on</strong>t. Seven of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se survive, which were mostly painted by Lieferinxe after Sim<strong>on</strong>di’s <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> in 1498.<br />

James Snyder, Nor<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rn Renaissance Art: Paintings, Sculpture, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Graphic Arts from 1350 to 1575<br />

(Englewood Cliffs <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> New York: Prentice-Hall, Inc., <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Harry N. Abrams, Inc., 1985), 264-265.<br />

224<br />

Voragine, Vol. 1, 101.<br />

225<br />

Boeckl, Images, 71.<br />

87


urden. His hat has fallen to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> ground next to him, for he has jerked his head away<br />

from his bubo, in a movement described above.<br />

58. Benozzo Gozzoli, Saint Sebastian, San Gimignano, Sant’Agostino.<br />

In a chapel dedicated to St. Sebastian at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> church of Sant’Agostino in San<br />

Gimignano is an altarpiece painted by Benozzo Gozzoli (fig. 58). Dated to July 28, 1464,<br />

Gozzoli’s colossal fresco, over seventeen feet tall, was created quickly, as indicated by<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mere sixteen visible giornate. The speedy completi<strong>on</strong> reflects a desperate need for<br />

such an image in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wake of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague that spread through San Gimignano in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

previous m<strong>on</strong>th. In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> altarpiece, St. Sebastian’s body is not pierced by arrows because<br />

88


<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> image was not intended to commemorate his martyrdom. Ra<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, it invokes <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

clo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>d <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> intact Saint as a protector: angels try to throw arrows at a dense crowd that is<br />

ga<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>red around him in devoti<strong>on</strong>, but Sebastian’s cloak breaks <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrows, shielding <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

masses below from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. The representati<strong>on</strong> of Sebastian is in imitati<strong>on</strong> of both<br />

Christ <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin; two angels hold a so-called aureola crown above his head,<br />

h<strong>on</strong>oring his Christlike martyrdom, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> his protective blue mantle is in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> traditi<strong>on</strong> of<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mad<strong>on</strong>na della Misericordia. God <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> many of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> angels surrounding him are<br />

prepared to release <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrows in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> people below as a punishment for<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir transgressi<strong>on</strong>s. 226 Above, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christ kneel <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> gesture to those below<br />

with open palms as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y look to God <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r, imploring him to have mercy <strong>on</strong> his<br />

people. Christ displays <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> wound in his side, reminding God of his sacrifice, while <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Virgin reveals her breasts as a reminder of her role in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> life of Christ. Mo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> s<strong>on</strong><br />

have d<strong>on</strong>e so much for God <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Fa<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r that certainly he will grant <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir wishes.<br />

A different, earlier outbreak of plague in San Gimignano prompted <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> town’s<br />

priors to promise <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> populace a painting of Saint Sebastian for his chapel in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

communal Collegiata, “for <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> health of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> people of San Gimignano <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> to procure<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir deliverance from <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g>.” 227 The pledge of January 4, 1463, was not fulfilled<br />

immediately, as <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> city was so<strong>on</strong> free of pestilence. Finally, <strong>on</strong> February 25, 1465, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

priors h<strong>on</strong>ored <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir vow, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Benozzo Gozzoli was commissi<strong>on</strong>ed to execute <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> image,<br />

which was completed <strong>on</strong> January 18, 1466 (fig. 59). Although this fresco was painted<br />

within two years of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fresco in Sant’Agostino, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same artist in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same city, it<br />

represents a different <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>me: Sebastian <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> martyr. Gozzoli returns to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> traditi<strong>on</strong> of<br />

226 Ahl, 142-145.<br />

227 Ibid., 142.<br />

89


59. Benozzo Gozzoli, The Martyrdom of St. Sebastian, San Gimignano, Collegiata.<br />

depicting a stripped, bound, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> pierced Sebastian surrounded by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> archers who<br />

torment him. Christ, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> angels are enclosed in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> orb of heaven; Christ<br />

looks down toward <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> saint <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> blesses him, as he opens his o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> to reveal <strong>on</strong>e of<br />

his stigmata. As in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> fresco at Sant’Agostino, Sebastian is represented in imitati<strong>on</strong> of<br />

Christ: his face is a mirror image of Christ’s, he is similarly haloed, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> angels support<br />

an aureola crown above his head. The parallel is emphasized fur<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> vertical line<br />

that can be traced between Christ’s wound <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Sebastian’s face. 228<br />

228 Ibid., 142-147.<br />

90


Mad<strong>on</strong>na della Misericordia<br />

Protecti<strong>on</strong> from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague was sought not <strong>on</strong>ly through saints, but through <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

popular image of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mad<strong>on</strong>na della Misericordia, or Mad<strong>on</strong>na of Mercy. Within this<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>me, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin is <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> most prominent figure in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> compositi<strong>on</strong>, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> she exp<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s her<br />

cloak to form a protective tent over those who seek refuge below. The plague was<br />

viewed as a manifestati<strong>on</strong> of God’s wrath, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin does not need to c<strong>on</strong>sult him<br />

before she opposes his will. The Mad<strong>on</strong>na della Misericordia “acts as a supreme <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

aut<strong>on</strong>omous power…secure in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> knowledge that God can deny her nothing.” 229<br />

60. Barnaba da Modena, Plague Mad<strong>on</strong>na della Misericordia, Genoa, Sta. Maria dei Servi.<br />

An early example of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> subject is a Genoese altarpiece painted by Barnaba da<br />

Modena in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1370s (fig. 60). It was commissi<strong>on</strong>ed by a c<strong>on</strong>fraternity dedicated to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

229 Marshall, “Manipulating,” 510.<br />

91


Mad<strong>on</strong>na della Misericordia, revealing <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir relati<strong>on</strong>ship with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir<br />

c<strong>on</strong>fidence that devoti<strong>on</strong> to her would be rewarded. Unfortunately, all sides of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> panel<br />

have been reduced so that parts of some figures have been destroyed, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r figures<br />

that may have been present are left to <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> viewer’s imaginati<strong>on</strong>. 230 In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> surviving<br />

porti<strong>on</strong>, a haloed Virgin calmly looks out at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> viewer as she spreads her mantle. Under<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> protecti<strong>on</strong> of her cloak, compact crowds of small-scale people look up at her in<br />

thanks; some fold <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir h<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>s in prayer <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e man prostrates himself at her feet.<br />

Fragments of bow-wielding angels shoot arrows down at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> mortals. Some arrows are<br />

repelled by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mad<strong>on</strong>na’s mantle, while o<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rs pierce those bey<strong>on</strong>d <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> protective barrier,<br />

infecting <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> impious with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague.<br />

230 Ibid., 512.<br />

61. Pietro Alemanno, Plague Mad<strong>on</strong>na della Misericordia, San Ginesio, Collegiata.<br />

92


Ano<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r versi<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mad<strong>on</strong>na della Misericordia preaches <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> same message:<br />

those who repent <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir sins <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> trust in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin will escape <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> terrible punishment of<br />

plague. The lower border of this altarpiece c<strong>on</strong>tains an inscripti<strong>on</strong> informing posterity<br />

that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Commune of San Ginesio in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Marches commissi<strong>on</strong>ed Pietro Alemanno to<br />

execute <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> painting in 1485 (fig. 61). 231 In <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> traditi<strong>on</strong> of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mad<strong>on</strong>na della<br />

Misericordia, <strong>on</strong>ly those shielded by her outstretched mantle, held by two saints here,<br />

escape <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>slaught of arrows from above. This image is unique in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> depicti<strong>on</strong> of<br />

plague-bearers. Grinning dem<strong>on</strong>s, not angels or God, launch <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> infectious weap<strong>on</strong>s<br />

down up<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> people. Also unlike Barnaba’s altarpiece, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> intended message is made<br />

clear through inscripti<strong>on</strong>s within <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> compositi<strong>on</strong>. The men who kneel under <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> right<br />

side of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin’s cloak speak to her, saying, “O Mary, under thy protecti<strong>on</strong> we seek<br />

refuge.” 232 In c<strong>on</strong>trast, those men who are pierced with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrows of God’s wrath inform<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin: “Justly we suffer <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se things, because we did not love you.” 233 The women<br />

who kneel at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mad<strong>on</strong>na’s feet implore her: “O Mary, intercede for your female<br />

devotees.” 234 On <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin’s left, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> women who are dying of plague recognize <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>ir<br />

fault through saying, “Alas for us, because we did not have faith in you.” 235 The<br />

Mad<strong>on</strong>na della Misericordia presents <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Virgin as an omnipotent deity, capable of<br />

altering <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> lives of her devotees.<br />

Benedetto B<strong>on</strong>figli painted a Mad<strong>on</strong>na della Misericordia marked with <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> date<br />

1464 (fig. 62). This canvas painting, intended to be carried in processi<strong>on</strong>s, shows <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Virgin floating <strong>on</strong> clouds above a cityscape, with her mantle shielding vulnerable mortals<br />

231 Ibid., 512.<br />

232 Ibid., 514 (O Maria svb tvv[m] presidiv[m] co[n]fvgimvs).<br />

233 Ibid. (O Maria intercede pro devote tibi femineo sexv).<br />

234 Ibid. (Ivste hec patimvr qvia te n<strong>on</strong> amavimvs).<br />

235 Ibid., 515 (V[a]e nob[is] q[vi]a i[n] te no[n] credidimvs).<br />

93


from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrows of plague. 236 She is surrounded by saints, such as Sts. Sebastian, Francis,<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bernardino of Siena. Above her head, Christ holds three arrows that he is prepared<br />

to release, while <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> two angels flanking him wield swords. At <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> gates of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> city<br />

featured below <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mad<strong>on</strong>na, a dem<strong>on</strong> with bat-like wings torments people with arrows.<br />

People run from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> dem<strong>on</strong>, but <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> pile of bodies at his feet proves that not all are<br />

capable of escaping <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague. This painting uniquely portrays <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> arrow in a positive<br />

light; an angel thrusts <strong>on</strong>e forward at <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devil’s chest. This angel is resp<strong>on</strong>ding to<br />

prayers from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> devout, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>its</str<strong>on</strong>g> missi<strong>on</strong> is to relieve <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> people from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> plague.<br />

62. Benedetto B<strong>on</strong>figli, Plague Mad<strong>on</strong>na della Misericordia, Perugia, Church of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> G<strong>on</strong>fal<strong>on</strong>e.<br />

236 Ibid., 509.<br />

94


The images that have been discussed in this <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>sis were directly or indirectly<br />

influenced by <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death of 1348, which killed half of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> populati<strong>on</strong> of Europe.<br />

This epic catastrophe <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> subsequent outbreaks of plague bestowed indelible marks up<strong>on</strong><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> minds <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> hearts of generati<strong>on</strong>s of medieval people. The fear initiated by<br />

widespread, sudden, gruesome <str<strong>on</strong>g>death</str<strong>on</strong>g> has been preserved in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>se images, as has <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> hope<br />

that tomorrow would come. Depicti<strong>on</strong>s of dead or decaying bodies, images of<br />

psychosocial resp<strong>on</strong>ses, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> religious ic<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> narratives that have survived from <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

<strong>fourteenth</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> fifteenth centuries give modern viewers a glimpse of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> souls of medieval<br />

people, through which we discover that <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>y were not entirely unlike ourselves.<br />

95


Bibliography<br />

Aberth, John. The Black Death: The Great Mortality of 1348-1350, A Brief History<br />

with Documents. Bost<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> New York: Bedford/St. Martin’s, 2005.<br />

Ahl, Diane Cole. Benozzo Gozzoli. New Haven <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Yale <strong>University</strong> Press,<br />

1996.<br />

Benedictow, Ole J. The Black Death 1346-1353: The Complete History. Woodbridge:<br />

The Boydell Press, 2004.<br />

Boccaccio. The Decamer<strong>on</strong>. Privately printed, 1920.<br />

Boeckl, Christine M. “The Pisan Triumph of Death <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Papal C<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong><br />

Benedictus Deus.” Artibus et Historiae, Vol. 18, No. 36 (1997): 55-61.<br />

______. Images of Plauge <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Pestilence: Ic<strong>on</strong>ography <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ic<strong>on</strong>ology.<br />

Missouri: Truman <strong>State</strong> <strong>University</strong> Press, 2000.<br />

Brossollet, J. “L’influence de la Peste du Moyen-Age sur le Thème de la Danse<br />

Macabre.” Pagine di Storia della Medicina, Vol. 13 (1969): 38-46.<br />

Byrne, Joseph P. The Black Death. Westport, C<strong>on</strong>necticut <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Greenwood<br />

Press, 2004.<br />

_____. Daily Life During <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death. Westport, C<strong>on</strong>necticut <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Greenwood Press, 2006.<br />

Camille, Michael. Master of Death: The Lifeless Art of Pierre Remiet Illuminator. New<br />

Haven <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Yale <strong>University</strong> Press, 1996.<br />

Cohen, Kathleen. Metamorphosis of a Death Symbol: The Transi Tomb in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Late<br />

Middle Ages <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Renaissance. Berkeley, Los Angeles, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>:<br />

<strong>University</strong> of California Press, 1973.<br />

Cohn, Samuel K., Jr. The Cult of Remembrance <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death: Six Renaissance<br />

Cities in Central Italy. Baltimore <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: The Johns Hopkins<br />

<strong>University</strong> Press, 1992.<br />

C<strong>on</strong>stantini, Frederique-Anne. “Les Artistes de la Chaise-Dieu (1344-1352) d’apres<br />

l’Etude de la Compatabilité P<strong>on</strong>tificale.” Revue de l’Art, No. 110 (Jan., 1995):<br />

44-55.<br />

Coult<strong>on</strong>, G.G. The Black Death. L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Ernest Benn Ltd., 1929.<br />

96


Crosby, Alfred W. America’s Forgotten P<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic: The Influenza of 1918. 2 nd ed.<br />

Cambridge: Cambridge <strong>University</strong> Press, 2003.<br />

Dodgs<strong>on</strong>, Campbell. “The Inventi<strong>on</strong> of Wood-Engraving: A French Claim<br />

C<strong>on</strong>sidered.” Burlingt<strong>on</strong> Magazine, Vol. 3, No. 8 (Nov., 1903): 205-209.<br />

Eichberger, Dagmar. “Close Encounters with Death: Changing Representati<strong>on</strong>s of<br />

Women in Renaissance Art <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Literature.” Ch. 13, in Reading Texts <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Images:<br />

Essays <strong>on</strong> Medieval <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Renaissance Art <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Patr<strong>on</strong>age in H<strong>on</strong>our of Margaret<br />

M. Mani<strong>on</strong> (Exeter, UK: <strong>University</strong> of Exeter Press, 2002): 273-296.<br />

Frankl, Viktor E. Man’s Search for Meaning: An Introducti<strong>on</strong> to Logo<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rapy, 4 th<br />

ed. Bost<strong>on</strong>: Beac<strong>on</strong> Press, 1992.<br />

Gasquet, Francis Aidan. The Great Pestilence (A.D. 1348-1349), Now Comm<strong>on</strong>ly<br />

Known as The Black Death. L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Simpkin Marshall, Hamilt<strong>on</strong>, Kent & Co.,<br />

Ltd, 1893.<br />

Gertsman, Elina. “The Dance of Death in Reval (Tallinn); The Preacher <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> His<br />

Audience.” Gesta, Vol. 42, No. 2 (2003): 143-159.<br />

Gottfried, Robert S. The Black Death: Natural <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Human Disaster in Medieval<br />

Europe. New York: The Free Press, 1983.<br />

Harris<strong>on</strong>, Ann Tukey, ed. The Danse Macabre of Women: ms. Fr. 995 of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Bibliothèque nati<strong>on</strong>ale. Kent, Ohio, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: The Kent <strong>State</strong> <strong>University</strong><br />

Press, 1994.<br />

Harthan, John. The Book of Hours with a Historical Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Commentary.<br />

New York: Thomas Y. Crowell Company, 1977.<br />

Hartt, Frederick, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> David G. Wilkins. History of Italian Renaissance Art: Paintng,<br />

Sculpture, Architecture, 6 th ed. New York: Harry N. Abrams, Inc. <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Prentice-<br />

Hall, Inc., 2007.<br />

Lee, Sherman E. European Paintings before 1500: Catalogue of Paintings: Part One.<br />

Clevel<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>: The Clevel<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Museum of Art, 1974.<br />

L<strong>on</strong>gn<strong>on</strong>, Jean, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Millard Meiss. The Très Riches Heures of Jean, Duke of Berry:<br />

Musée C<strong>on</strong>dé, Chantilly. New York: George Braziller, Inc., 1969.<br />

Marshall, Louise. “‘Waiting <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Will of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lord’: The Imagery of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague.”<br />

Ph.D. diss., Univeristy of Pennsylvania, 1989.<br />

97


________. “Manipulating <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Sacred: Image <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Plague in Renaissance Italy.”<br />

Renaissance Quarterly, Vol. 47, No. 3 (Autumn, 1994): 485-532.<br />

Meiss, Millard. Painting in Florence <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Siena after <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Black Death. Princet<strong>on</strong>, New<br />

Jersey: Princet<strong>on</strong> <strong>University</strong> Press, 1951.<br />

Meiss, Millard, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Elizabeth H. Beats<strong>on</strong>. The Belles Heures of Jean, Duke of Berry:<br />

The Cloisters, The Metropolitan Museum of Art. New York: George Braziller,<br />

Inc., 1974.<br />

Norman, Diana, ed. Siena, Florence <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Padua: Art, Society <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Religi<strong>on</strong> 1280-<br />

1400. vol. I: Interpretative Essays. New Haven <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Yale <strong>University</strong><br />

Press <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> The Open <strong>University</strong>, 1995.<br />

Oertel, Robert. Early Italian Painting to 1400, L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Thames <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Huds<strong>on</strong>, 1968.<br />

Oosterwijk, Sophie. “Of Corpses, C<strong>on</strong>stables, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Kings: The Danse Macabre in<br />

Late Medieval <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Renaissance Culture.” Journal of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> British Archaeological<br />

Associati<strong>on</strong>, Vol. 157 (2004): 61-90.<br />

Patrick Pollefeys, www.lamortdanslart.com (2006).<br />

Polzer, Joseph. “The Role of <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Written Word in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Early Frescoes in <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Campo Santo<br />

of Pisa.” World Art, Vol. 2 (1989).<br />

Snyder, James. Nor<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>rn Renaissance Art: Paintings, Sculpture, <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Graphic Arts from<br />

1350-1575. Englewood Cliffs <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> New York: Prentice-Hall, Inc., <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Harry N.<br />

Abrams, Inc., 1985.<br />

Tenner, Scott, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Andrew Schamess. “P<str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g>emic, Medicine, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Public Health:<br />

Yersinia pestis <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>fourteenth</strong>-century European culture.” The Pharos of Alpha<br />

Omega Alpha – H<strong>on</strong>or Medical Society, Vol. 56, No. 4 (Fall, 1993): 6-10.<br />

Tuchman, Barbara W. A Distant Mirror: The Calamitous 14 th Century. New York:<br />

Alfred A. Knopf, 1978.<br />

Voragine, Jacobus de. The Golden Legend: Readings <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g> Saints. Princet<strong>on</strong>:<br />

Princet<strong>on</strong> <strong>University</strong> Press, 1993.<br />

Zucker, Mark. The Illustrated Bartsch 24 [Early Italian Masters], New York: Abaris<br />

Books, 1980.<br />

British Library Royal MS 6.E.vi f. 301, www.nati<strong>on</strong>alarchives.gov.uk.<br />

98


Vita<br />

Anna Louise DesOrmeaux was born in Lake Charles, <strong>Louisiana</strong>, <strong>on</strong> August 7,<br />

1982, to Johnny <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> Annette DesOrmeaux. In May of 2000, she graduated Summa Cum<br />

Laude from Sulphur High School in Sulphur, <strong>Louisiana</strong>. She received her Bachelor of<br />

Arts degree, majoring in art history <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> psychology, from <strong>Louisiana</strong> <strong>State</strong> <strong>University</strong> in<br />

December of 2004. Anna has an older sister, Amy DesOrmeaux Talbot, <str<strong>on</strong>g>and</str<strong>on</strong>g> a bro<str<strong>on</strong>g>the</str<strong>on</strong>g>r-in-<br />

law, Jeff Talbot, as well as a younger sister, Mary DesOrmeaux. The history of art is her<br />

life-l<strong>on</strong>g passi<strong>on</strong>.<br />

99

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!